Our Dirty Little Secret

Our Dirty Little Secret

Part 2 to my fic Dirty Little Secret, check out part 1 is you haven’t already. Thank you for reading <3

☆Genre: Smut 18+ MDNI

☆Pairing: sex worker!Mingi x fem!reader

☆Word Count: 6.9k

☆Warnings: Mingi is a bit submissive in this, unprotected sex, recording while having sex, praise, sending nudes, hand job, fwb, mention of porn (lmk if I missed anything)

☆Summary: After finding out about your best friend Mingi’s secret porn account, you grew to accept his decision in his line of work. You actually start to feel very curious about it yourself, and Mingi is more than happy to fulfill your curiosity.

☆a/n: This took so long and I don’t really like it that much but I hope you do lol :,)

—————————————————————————

You throw your head back laughing, holding your stomach after your friend said something to make you laugh. You were sitting in a small cafe, matcha in hand, while you chatted with your friend from work. 

“I’m serious, it fell and spilled all over me,” he says, taking a sip of his latte.

“San, you’re such a clutz. How many times has that happened now?”

“Three,” he says quietly, and you laugh harder. 

”Is Mingi coming or what?” San says, rolling his eyes at you.

"Yes, I’m sure he is.”

You hear a ping come from your phone; oh, that must be Mingi. You pick it up and open the message without a second thought, not realizing it was an image he sent.

Loser (Mingi): Should I post this? :))

(attached image)

You choke on your drink, staring at the photo of Mingi holding his hard dick in his hand. San looked at you confused, and you try to compose yourself, trying not to act like a fool in front of your coworker.

“What?” He asks.

“Um… he’s uh stuck in traffic.”

"Bro, you scared me; you’re acting like you saw something you shouldn’t have.”

You felt your ears heat up. Damn Mingi, he did this on purpose. Ever since that night at his house, he started to send you nude videos and pictures of himself; you loved it at first. But then he started doing it to tease you, sending stuff when you were at work or in times when he knew you couldn’t be alone to touch yourself. He’s a menace, that damn Mingi.

You set your drink down to text Mingi back. 

You: WHAT THE HECK?!? 

Loser (Mingi): what? 

You: YOU KNOW IM WITH SAN RIGHT NOW, YOU CANT JUST RANDOMLY SEND ME YOUR DICK LIKE THAT!!

Loser (Mingi): Aww, you don’t like my dick anymore? :(

You internally palm your forehead. In this moment, you thank whatever god there is that you can pull off a pretty good poker face. You glance at San before looking back at your phone, thumbs dancing against the keyboard as you typed back at Mingi.

You: Shut up, where are you? Me and San are waiting.

Loser (Mingi): I’m coming. I’m coming. No need to get your panties in a twist.

You roll your eyes, setting your phone down to look back at San, who was waiting patiently to have your attention back on him.

“He’s on his way,” you huff.

“Great. It’s been a while since I’ve seen him.”

San smiles softly, showing off his dimples, and he takes another sip of his latte. You hear another ding from your phone, and you glance down at the screen in your lap.

Loser (Mingi): So you don’t like the photo? </3

You: Of course I like it. Now hurry up and get over here.

Mingi smiles down at the phone after reading your response. He turns off the car, stepping out and walking toward the door of the cafe. He can see you and San through the window; he was there the whole time watching. He just wanted to see your reaction to his teasing, that little prick. 

————————————————————————

You, San, and Mingi all caught up with each other, updating one another about your lives, telling stories, and cracking jokes. It was now getting darker, the sun started to set, and the cafe became emptier. You check the time on your phone before speaking.

"Oh, they’re going to close soon. We should probably head out.” 

San checks the time as well, looking down at his watch and letting out a sigh. He looked up, glancing at you and Mingi, who sat together in front of him. 

“Yeah, I should probably head home now. I have to study for my upcoming exam.” 

You all agree to end the night here, getting up out of your seats and picking up your trash. Mingi takes your empty cup and drapes your jacket over his shoulder. 

“That’s alright, man. Good luck on your exam.”

“Thanks Mingi.”

Mingi and San shake hands, patting each other back. You pull San in for a hug, and Mingi tries to ignore the small pang of jealousy he felt when he noticed San’s arms wrapping around your waist. 

"Bye, Sannie; see you next time.”

“Oh, did you need a ride back home?”

You pull away from the hug, and Mingi steps in, wrapping his arm over your shoulder. 

“It’s okay, I can take her.” 

San glances at the two of you, smiling softly. There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes, but he shrugged it off and waved goodbye.

“Alright, well, I’ll get going. Good night.”

You and Mingi both wish him a good night and watch him walk off. Once San was out of sight, you pulled yourself from Mingi’s hold. You look up at him with an annoyed face, causing Mingi to put his hands up in defense.

“What? Why are you looking at me like that?”

“I told you to stop sending those things to me when I’m out in public.”

You playfully smack his chest, making Mingi chuckle quietly. You turn on your heels, walking out the cafe and toward Mingi’s car in the parking lot.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

He follows behind you, catching up fairly easily due to his long legs. He beats you to the passenger seat, opening the car door for you. You huff, climbing in and sitting back with your arms crossed. Mingi couldn’t help the sly smirk plastered on his face as he walks around the car and climbs in the driver seat.

“Wipe that smug look off your face.”

“Or what?”

Mingi leans closer, glancing at your lips, then back at your eyes. He looked so pretty under the dim lighting. You fight every urge to smash your lips against his, but you didn’t give him that satisfactory. 

Instead, you turned your head, looking out the window. Mingi frowned a bit when you didn’t give him what he wanted. He turned the car on, faint music playing quietly in the background.

“Don’t give me that treatment. You loved the photo; I know you did.”

He drove out of the parking lot, and you watched the darkened trees pass by. You scoffed at his words, not bothering to look back at his face. Obviously you liked the photo; you couldn’t stop thinking about it the whole time you were out. You caught yourself staring at Mingi a little longer than you should have, admiring his pretty lips and hands (and all the things they can do to you). 

Your silence only makes Mingi smirk wider, already knowing what’s on your mind. He glanced at you for a second, then back on the road, one of his hands reached down to grip your thigh.

“Aw, don’t be mad at me, baby. I noticed how you were staring at me back at the cafe.”

Your body tensed, and the feeling of his large hand grabbing the flesh of your thigh made you feel a stir at the pit of your stomach. Of all days, why did you decide today was the day to wear a dress? He gripped your thigh, massaging it in his hand, running his fingers higher up under your dress.

“You look so pretty in this dress. It took every ounce in me not to rip it off and pound you in front of San.”

Images of Mingi’s words flashed in your head, causing your breath to grow more shallow. You subconsciously pressed your thighs together; that didn’t go unnoticed by Mingi. He let out a low chuckle, squeezing your thigh harder. God, you hated how easily he can rile you up. He knew exactly what he was doing; his ego was seriously too big for his own good. 

You take his hand and guide it back to the steering wheel. Mingi cocked his brow up, feeling a sense of amusement when you play hard to get.

“Two hands on the wheel, Mingi.” You teased.

“Fine, but later tonight I’ll have two hands on you.”

After a few minutes of shooting each other glances and bantering with a bit of flirting, you finally arrive at your place. You reach for your belongings, but Mingi already grabbed them for you, your jacket and purse in his hand as he steps out of the car. You rolled your eyes at him and watched as he ran around the car to open the door for you. 

“I’m perfectly capable of opening the door,” you snickered.

“Hey, let me be the gentleman I am.” 

“You just want pussy.” 

Mingi fights back a little; he wasn’t expecting you to say something so straightforward. He closed the door, feeling heat creep up on his cheeks. Thank God it was dark out so you couldn’t see him blush.

“That’s not...” he says quietly. 

He was brought back to his senses when you walked past him. There was a sly smirk on your face; shy Mingi was always so cute; you just don’t get to see it often. Mingi catches up to you when you stop at the front door, keys jingling as you turn the lock. 

You both step in, placing your belongings down and slipping off your shoes. Almost immediately, you felt Mingi’s hands on your waist, pulling you close to him. You let out a small yelp, smiling up at Mingi, who towered over your figure.

“Hey, let me breathe first. I just got home,” you chuckle.

“Can’t wait.”

He leans down to place kisses on your neck. You couldn’t help but chuckle at his eagerness, and you push him away slightly. He shoots you a small pout when you reject him, and you coo internally at his expression, reaching up to pinch his cheek. 

“Down boy,” you joke. 

Mingi reluctantly pulls his arms off you with a huff. He walks over to the couch and plops down on it, sulking like a puppy who just got scolded. You laugh at his behavior, walking to him and cupping his jaw.

“I’m going to go shower, then you can have all my attention.”

His head perks up at your words, and a smirk widens on his face. 

“Can I join?” 

“No Mingi. Just be good and wait okay.”

His body slumps at your words. A strange feeling crashed over him when you told him to be good; he had no choice but to give in. 

“Don’t keep me waiting too long then.” 

“I’ll be quick; don’t worry.”

You ruffle his hair before walking away, swaying your hips more than usual. Mingi watched you intently, admiring your figure. Once you were out of sight, he let out a sigh, falling back on the couch. 

“Damn tease,” he whispered to himself. 

He picked up his phone in an attempt to find some kind of entertainment. He opened the Twitter app and was immediately met with porn videos. He forgot to switch back to his regular account again; he really needed to get out of that habit. He looked through his DM's  and noticed an unopened message from the buyer of the video you helped Mingi film. He smiled at the message after reading it.

“This was hotttt😍 correct me if I’m wrong, but it looks like someone helped you film this?? If that’s the case, I think you should film more with them; I’m sure others would love to see it (I know I will).💋”

Film more with them? Mingi likes the sound of that. He’s always fantasized about recording you while you both fucked, maybe even posting it if you allowed it. But he was always too nervous to ask, afraid that might scare you away.

After a few minutes, you finally get out of the shower. When you walked back in the living room now wearing sleep shorts and a black spaghetti strap top, Mingi (unashamedly) checked you out. He couldn’t help the smirk that grew on his face when he saw you. 

“I’m back, did you miss me?”

“Yes, very much,” he says without taking his eyes off your hips. 

You walk past Mingi, sitting on the couch next to him while his eyes stayed glued to you the whole time. You kick your feet up on the couch, getting comfortable and trying to ignore Mingi’s hard gaze. You reach forward to grab the remote and turn the TV on. 

“You know you never answered my question from earlier,” Mingi said.

“What question?”

“If I should post the picture or not.”

You think back at the nude. Mingi sent you when you were out with San. You glared at him, crossing your arms in front of your chest.

“Oh my bad for not answering when you sent me a dick picture in public.” 

Mingi smiled, feeling pleased with himself. He leans back, hands resting behind his head.

“You’re not giving me feedback.”

You roll your eyes at him, fighting back a smile. God, you wanted to shove him down on the couch and sit on his face; that way he wouldn’t be able to give you that smug look. 

"Yes, post it. it’s really hot.” 

You turn back to the TV, scrolling through to pick something to watch. Mingi’s smirk widens; he looks down at you, admiring your pretty thighs. 

“Hot? Did it turn you on?”

He reached down, grazing the soft, supple skin. You allowed Mingi to touch you, still scrolling the TV and failing to find something to watch. You give up, setting the remote down and turning to Mingi. 

“What are you going to do if I say yes?”

He leans in closer, hiding his face in your neck as he takes in your scent. He always loved the smell of your body wash; it drove him crazy. He grazed his teeth against your earlobe, sucking it gently. 

“Whatever you want me to do,” he whispers. 

You giggle softly, pulling his face up to place a soft kiss on his lips. Ever since you and Mingi slept together that one night, you both have been thirsty for each other every second of the day. Don’t get it twisted, you were the same friends you were before… just friends that flirt...and  kiss... and fuck. (That’s normal though, right? Haha…)

You told yourself you wouldn’t think much of it and just go with the flow. You and Mingi both kind of agreed to do that. Neither of you wanted to possibly make each other uncomfortable, so you guys just let things happen without looking into it too deeply.

Mingi hummed in the kiss, moving his hand up to grip your waist. He pulls you closer, the kiss deepening and becoming more passionate. You push him away when you feel Mingi try to pull you on his lap, leaving him wanting more. His eyes flutter open, letting out a small sigh. 

“So how is your porn stuff going?”

You stay close to Mingi, resting your head on your hand while studying his features. Mingi leans back on the couch, though his hands never leave your body. He pushed his hair back, trying to control the rapid beating of his heart before speaking. 

“It’s pretty good. Honestly, I’ve been getting more recognition recently.”

“Oh yeah? That’s great.”

You gently nudge Mingi’s shoulder, proud to hear the good news. 

“I’m not surprised; your videos are so hot, and I’m not just saying that because I’m your friend.”

Mingi smirked at your words, his arm wrapping around your shoulder and playing with a lock of your hair. 

“Yeah? Which video have you been touching yourself too?”

You shoot him a playful glare, making Mingi laugh to himself.

“Don’t make me take back my compliment.” 

“I’m just messing with you. I hope you know your opinion is very valid to me.”

You couldn’t help but smile at his words. You fiddle with the necklace resting around Mingi’s neck before replying.

“I really like the video of you humping the pillow.”

Mingi bites his lip; the thought of you touching yourself to his videos makes his stomach churn. He honestly fantasizes about it a lot; he always comes the fastest when thinking about it. 

“Really? Well, I’ll make sure to film more of those.” 

You roll your eyes, leaning closer and resting your head on Mingi’s shoulder. He runs his fingers through your hair, pushing the strands behind your ear. 

“Do other people hit you up asking to “collaborate” or whatever? I don’t know what you call it.” 

Mingi chuckles, shaking his head.

“I mean, yeah, there are a few mutuals of mine who DM me. But I don’t like the thought of fucking just anyone. I don’t care if other people do it because it is for work, but I don’t know... I prefer to do it with people I care about. Like you.”

You felt your heart flutter at his words. A strange wave of relief courses through your body at his response. You decide to brush off the feeling, looking up at Mingi and poking his chest.

"Awww, you care about me.” 

“Of course I do you idiot.”

Mingi smiles, resting his cheek on top of your head. You hum, feeling a sense of warmth at his actions and mindlessly drawing shapes on his chest. Mingi suddenly remembered something he wanted to show you, then pulls away a bit as he speaks up.

“Oh, look at this message I got.” 

He pulls out his phone, showing you the message from the buyer. You smile, raising your brows while reading it. 

“Film more with me? What an interesting request.” 

"Yeah, right,” he chuckled nervously.

“I’m glad they liked it. I’ve watched the video myself, and it was so hot. Even though I’m the one in it, it’s hot knowing that you’re holding the camera.” 

He shoved his phone back in his pocket after you handed it to him. You weren’t going to lie; you have previously thought about what it would be like to be in one of Mingi’s videos. Of course you never mentioned it to him; you were just nervous. But the more you scrolled through Mingi’s and other people’s accounts, your curiosity grew stronger. Maybe this was a sign?

Mingi noticed the way you started to get lost in thought. He leaned down, curiously trying to meet your gaze. 

“What are you thinking about?” 

You snapped your attention back at Mingi. You stared into his brown eyes; in this moment, you decided to speak up. I mean, what’s the worst that could happen? 

“Just thinking… I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea.”

Mingi raised his brows, his eyes widening a bit. He shifted in his seat, moving his body to fully face yours.

“Wait really? Like, you want to film with me?” 

Mingi felt his heart racing in his chest, and you smiled at how excited he looked. If he had a tail, it would be wagging like crazy right now. You nod your head, placing your hand on top of Mingi’s.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t mind. It sounds… fun.” 

Mingi breaks into a huge smile, pulling you in for a hug. You laugh at his reaction; he’s acting as if he won a prize. But to Mingi, that’s exactly what it felt like.

“Okay! When? Where? What do you want to do?”

“Mingi, calm.” 

You couldn’t help but giggle at his reaction. He shut his mouth in a closed lip smile, showing off his cute dimples. You couldn’t help yourself when you reached up to poke his cheek.

“We can do it whenever. Today even, if you don’t mind.”

"Oh, I don’t mind at all.”

You felt a strange wave of relief wash over your body. You didn’t notice how anxious you were feeling till you heard Mingi’s encouragement. He stands up off the couch, reaching his hand out for you to grab. You looked at him with a questioning expression, warily taking his hand in yours.

“What are you doing?”

He pulled you up off the couch, leading you through the house.

“We’re going to your room.”

He smiles wide, prancing through the hall and into your bedroom. You shake your head at him, finding his excitement endearing. He pushed the door open, leading you in and sitting down on the edge of the bed.

He looked up at you, eyes sparking with eagerness. You step in between his legs, running your hand through his hair. You feel Mingi wrap his arms around your waist, pulling you closer.

“Someone is eager,” you tease.

“You can’t blame me; do you know how many times I’ve fantasized about fucking you for content?”

You cock your head to the side, cupping his jaw and holding his face still. The act was weirdly dominant, Mingi likey. You raise a brow to give him a questioning glance. 

“Just for content?” 

Mingi’s breath hitched at your change of tone, his mouth opening and closing like a fish trying to find words. 

“Well, of course, not just for content. What I meant was... you know what I mean,” he whined. 

You giggle, leaning down to kiss his lips.

“I’m just messing with you, Mingi.”

He felt his heart swell at your soft touch. He couldn’t help but get lost in your eyes; you just looked so pretty. He wanted you to keep kissing him; he needed to taste more of your lips. 

“Alright, I think you’ve been waiting long enough. Let’s get started.” You chimed.

Mingi nods eagerly, smirking wide.

“I thought you’d never ask.”

He pulls you down, causing you to let out a surprise squeal, then giggle as you settle yourself on his lap. You straddle his thighs, wrapping your arms around his neck as he smashes his lips on yours. You both kiss each other hungrily, his hands on your waist as you grip at his hair.

You hear him groan in the kiss when you pull at the strands; god, you loved that sound. You couldn’t help yourself when you did it again, only harder this time. Mingi let out a moan, the sound shooting straight to your core. 

You pulled his shirt, tugging the hem as a silent way of saying you wanted it off. Mingi chuckled at your actions, knowing exactly what you wanted. He pulled away for a second so he could pull his shirt off in one swift motion.

With no time to waste, he was back on you, pressing hot kisses down your neck. You let out a sigh, basking in the feeling of his lips, and guided your hands down his bare chest. He continued to lick and suck at your skin, making you let out small moans. 

“Baby, let’s lay down on the bed,” you breathed out.

Mingi nodded, reluctantly pulling himself off you and giving you one last kiss on the lips. Mingi moved up on the bed, and you followed closely behind. Crawling back on top of his body, smiling prettily down at him. His hands instinctively rest on your waist when you straddle him.

“Can I have your phone?”

“Yeah, yes,” he breathed out. 

Mingi pulled his phone out of his pocket, handing it to you. You grabbed it, leaning down to kiss his lips. He entangled his hand in your hair, moaning softly when you trailed kisses down his neck. You looked up at him through your lashes when you moved further down. You pressed warm kisses down his bare chest to his stomach, slowly licking back up. 

“Fuck, I need you so bad,” he moaned breathlessly. 

You chuckled, sitting up and pulling at the buckle of his pants. 

“You’ll have me, baby, don’t worry.” 

Mingi’s hands fumbled to help you unbuckle his pants. He pulls them down for you and throws them on the floor. You turn on his phone, opening the camera app. 

“Mmm, look at you,” you say.

Mingi lay there, breath-grown, labored, and dick hard in his boxers. You can see a slight wet patch on the front. Holy fuck, you were going to devour this man.

Mingi’s dick twitched in his boxer briefs when he saw you point the camera at him. He heard the ding on the phone, your eyes fixated on Mingi’s pretty body through the screen. You reached down, your finger lightly grazing the bulge in his underwear. Mingi’s hips buck up slightly, and shiver runs down his spine.

“Look at you, such a pretty boy.”

Your voice took a tone Mingi never really heard before. It was soft yet dark; he wanted to hear more. He chuckles softly at your words, feeling a wave of desire crash over him at your praise. You run your hand up his body, making sure everything was in frame. 

“I’m pretty?” Mingi asks in a dark, seductive tone. 

You nod, humming in agreement. You slowly trace your finger down his torso, almost as though you were teasing both Mingi and the viewer. You hook your finger on the waistband of his boxers, tugging it at an agonizingly slow pace. 

Mingi huffed at your teasing hands. He knew you were putting on a show for the video, but he couldn’t help but feel a bit impatient. You felt him squirm slightly and chuckled at his behavior.

“Needy aren’t you?”

“Yes,” Mingi says softly, with a hint of a whine. 

The sound shot straight to your core, turning the ache in your pants into a throb. God, you needed to hear Mingi whine; you needed to hear him beg. Finally, you pulled the underwear all the way down; his hard length springs up. You giggle softly, cooing at the sight. 

You don’t know what came over you, but you couldn’t help but want to tease Mingi. Although Mingi didn’t seem to mind much. His dick twitch at your condescending tone, making his face flush in embarrassment. 

“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll take care of you.”

You grasp his length, letting a wad of spit fall down onto the tip. Slowly, you envelope his dick in your hand, pumping him up and down. Mingi moans softly, watching the way you held the phone close to your face as you recorded yourself jerking him off. The whole scene was so hot, Mingi couldn’t help but feel turned on by the thought of you recording him in such a vulnerable state.

The wet noises of your hand moving up and down on his dick filled the room. You moved your hand faster, watching Mingi’s expression this time. He was already looking at you, and you smiled at him. He whimpered when you locked eyes, his brows furrowing as a small pout threatened to grow on his lips. 

He reached down to grip your thigh, needing to feel you in any way he could. Subconsciously, Mingi started to slowly buck his hand up into your fist. You hum at the sight, biting your lip.

“You’re such a needy boy. You want more?”

“Yes,” Mingi whimpered.

“Yes what?” 

Mingi threw his head back against the pillow, shutting his eyes closed as he felt his face grow hot. He knew what you were asking from him, but he was too shy to say it. You gripped his length tighter, stopping the movement of your hand.

Mingi whimpers loudly at the pain, body jerking and dick twitching with pleasure. 

“Yes, what?” You asked again, this time in a darker tone.

“Yes please. Please, I need more,” he whined, covering his face in embarrassment. 

You smiled wide at him, loosening the grip on his cock and jerking him faster. 

“That’s a good boy.”

Mingi moans at your praise, hips bucking up faster than before and dick twitching excitedly. You watched, feeling slightly surprised by his reaction.

“Oh? Does the big boy like to get praised?”

“Yesss,” Mingi whines. 

He gripped your thigh harder, continuing to fuck up into your hand. It was all so embarrassing yet so hot to him. Having you toy with him while you recorded. He felt like he was under your control, and fuck he loved it more than he ever thought he would. 

“Thats right, baby, fuck my hand.”

You completely still the movement of your fist, encouraging Mingi to continue to thrust into your hand. He does just that, bouncing up and down on the bed as he fucked your fist. He continued to let out whimpers and whines, feeling both ashamed and aroused by how pathetic he looked. 

You hummed in delight, making sure you got the best angle of Mingi fucking himself. You moaned softly when you saw a drip of pre-cum ooze out the tip. You pulled your hand off, making Mingi whine desperately, his hips still fucking the air looking for friction. 

You giggle softly, watching the way his dick bounced pathetically. Your fingers find their way on his slit, pulling away and watching a string of pre-cum connect to your finger and his tip.

“So wet, baby.”

You move the camera closer to his length, showing off the pretty cum dripping down his cock.

“It’s all for you,” he says quietly. 

That was your breaking point. You needed Mingi; you couldn’t wait any longer. Your pussy throbbed so much, and you felt your slick stick to the fabric of your shorts. You stopped the recording, setting the phone on the mattress and leaning down to kiss Mingi. He pushed away slightly, looking at you confused.

“Why’d you stop recording?” He breathed out.

“I can’t take it. I need to fuck you, Mingi.”

Mingi whimpered, pulling you down by the nape of your neck to smash your lips together. Your tongues danced against each other, yours exploring his mouth as he lay limp and let you use him however you like.

“Oh god, yes, please do,” he whined. 

You chuckled, pulling away to rip your shirt off. Your beautiful breast was on display for Mingi; he was mesmerized by the sight. He reached up and squeezed them; you smiled at the way his large palms enveloped your breast. 

“You’re so sexy.”

You couldn’t help but giggle at his words. Mingi smiled up at you, finding your giggling cute. His hands roam down your body, sliding over your waist to your hips. You felt his large hands grip your ass through your shorts, making you bite your lip in anticipation.

“Take them off for me, Mingi.” 

Mingi smirks wide, wordlessly pulling your shorts off and down your legs. He moans softly at the sight of you; you had no underwear on, which left you completely naked sitting on top of Mingi.

"God, I need to be inside you, baby. I can’t wait any longer.”

You completely sit down on him, your warm, wet pussy pressed against the underside of his cock. Mingi furrows his brows and grips your hips tightly. You began to rock your hips back and forth, your wetness leaving a glistening trail on Mingi, and he moans softly.

"Why are you teasing me?” he whine. 

You giggle, enjoying the feeling of your swollen clit rubbing against the head of his cock. You couldn’t help but smile at him mischievously; your hands rested on his pecks, and you grabbed the flesh beneath your palms. 

“You just look so cute... whining for me,” you say breathlessly. 

Mingi pushes his head back against the pillow; he was so turned on he needed to feel you already. You glance at Mingi’s phone laying on the bed beside him. He followed your gaze and smirked; he knew exactly what you wanted. He picked it up, opened the camera app, and pressed record. 

You lifted your hips a bit, taking his hard length and aligning it with your sopping hole. Mingi watched through the phone, moaning loudly when you sunk down on his cock. Your hands rested on his stomach, clawing at the skin beneath. 

“Fuckkk,” he moans. 

You moan breathlessly, moving your hips up and down slowly. You already felt your legs start to tremble at the feeling of Mingi filling you up. 

“You fill me up perfectly, baby. Show them how pretty your dick looks sliding inside me.”

Mingi groans at your words, moving the camera closer to you pussy sucking up Mingi’s dick effortlessly. You kept a slow, steady pace; you were so wet you could hear the squelching noises coming from your pussy. Mingi bites his lip, pulling the camera away to show off your pretty body while grabbing your hip with his free hand. 

“Baby,” you said breathlessly.

“Yeah?”

“Fuck me.”

Mingi moans at your words, you didn’t have to tell him twice. He planted his feet flat on the bed and thrust up into you at a fast pace. You let out a yelp as intense pleasure coursed through your entire body. Skin slapping against skin as Mingi bucked up into your pussy, he was mesmerized by the way your thighs jiggled when coming contact to his pelvis. 

He held the phone in his hand tighter, groaning loudly as he fucked into you. You couldn’t help the high-pitched moans that escaped your lips; you were in pure ecstasy. And based on the way Mingi’s eyes were glued to your face, brows furrowing, and mouth agape, you could tell he felt the same way. 

“Fuck…so good. Your pussy is so good.”

You moan at his praise, looking down at the phone that was pointed toward you. You felt so vulnerable, and the thought that other people will be watching this video, jacking off to Mingi fucking you, drove you crazy. 

Mingi’s hips stopped when the burn in his abdomen became too much to bear and he panted heavily trying to catch his breath. You decided to give Mingi some time to rest and reached behind you. You planted your hands on Mingi’s thighs and lifted your knees up till your feet rested on the mattress.

“You did so good. I’m gonna fuck you now, okay, baby.”

Mingi whined when he watched you change positions and nodded eagerly. 

“Okay.” 

With the new position you put yourself in, your pussy was on full display for Mingi and the camera. You rocked your hips up and down, your tits bouncing with your movements. Mingi moans louder, watching intently at the way his dick disappeared in your hole. He was trying so hard not to drop the phone in his hand, wanting to capture this moment forever. 

With the new view, Mingi found himself getting closer to his release. Watching you bounce on his cock was just too intoxicating.

“I’m close, baby.”

“Just a little longer, okay? I’m almost there.”

Mingi’s hand gripped tightly to your thigh, sliding up till his thumb pressed against your clit. You whined at the feeling, legs trembling when he rubbed circles on the sensitive nub.

“Yes yes. Keep doing that, baby. Fuck, I’m close.”

“Cum on my cock, please. I need it.”

Your nails dug into Mingi’s thighs, legs almost giving out when you came on his dick. You clenched so hard around him as your hips stuttered. Mingi’s eyes rolled in the back of his head as he tried with all his might not to cum inside. Now that's a good boy.

You pulled off him, his dick slipping out and hot streams of cum shot out to cover his stomach. You watched with a sly smirk, reaching down to jerk him off. 

“Fuck!”

Mingi’s body trembled from his intense orgasm, some even landing on his chest and neck. You giggle, and when you notice him coming down from his high, you slow the pace of your hand, not wanting to overstimulate him. You grab the phone from him (surprised he didn’t drop it at this point) and point the camera closer to his cum-covered body.

"Mmm, you see that. What a messy boy.” 

You both pant heavily. Mingi chuckled breathlessly at your words, looking down at his body. You stopped the recording, setting the phone down on the bed. You both smiled at each other, Mingi reaching up to cup your face. 

“Can’t wait to watch that later,” you smirk. 

Mingi rolls his eyes, laughing breathlessly. He pulled you closer and pressed a soft kiss on your nose. You rested your elbows on either side of his head while staring into his pretty brown eyes.

“That was so fucking hot. I didn’t know I was the submissive type, but damn, we need to explore that more.” 

You laugh heartily, kissing Mingi’s cheek before speaking. 

"Yes, we do. I swear I almost started running laps whenever you begged for me.” 

“I folded when you called me a good boy.” 

You and Mingi couldn’t help the funny comments. Maybe it was weird that you were cracking jokes after getting dicked down by your best friend, but you wouldn’t have it any other way. You pull away, sighing and looking down at the cum that smeared on your body. 

“Now I have to take another shower.”

Mingi laughs at your words, running his hands up and down your sides. He looks up at you with pleading eyes before asking in a hopeful tone.

“Can I join you this time?” 

You decide to throw him a bone, smiling down at him and nodding.

“Yes Mingi. Come on.”

Mingi exclaimed in excitement, picking you up effortlessly and taking you to the bathroom. You squeal when he throws you over his shoulder, and you smack the small of his back.

“Hey, warning next time you decide to manhandle me.”

“No time, must take you to the shower.”

“How do you still have this much energy after what we did?”

————————————————————————

“Ugh, dammit.” 

You lean back in your chair when you see the red letter pop up on your computer screen. 

‘You died’

“Why is this level so hard?” 

Your mumble to yourself. You hear your phone notification go off and light up next to your keyboard. You pick it up and smile to see a message from Mingi. 

Princess Mingi: HELLO!? LOOK AT HOW MANY LIKES OUR VIDEO HAS 

(attached image)

Your eyes bulge out of your head after seeing the screenshot Mingi sent you. 

You: 72k?!? WHAT??

Princess Mingi: This is literally my most liked video. People love you, they think you're hot and want to know if you have an account. 

You couldn’t help but feel a bit of pride at the thought of people wanting to see more of you. Maybe you should dabble into this kind of work. You were pulled out of your thoughts when another ping rang from your phone. 

Princess Mingi: You should say fuck it and join the sex work community. I think you will do very well.

Princess Mingi: I’ll be your first subscriber ;)

You: I’ll block you before you can find my account 

Princess Mingi: Hey :( you wouldn’t do that to your good boy, would you? :(((

You: Yes.

You giggle to yourself after teasing Mingi. It was just so fun. He sent another message, and your giggles immediately die down when you see the image.

Princess Mingi: (attached image)

What about now? :)

You: WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT SENDING ME YOUR DICK

Princess Mingi: YOU SAID NOT TO DO IT WHEN YOURE IN PUBLIC. I KNOW YOURE NOT 

You: WELL NOW IM HORNY AND ALL ALONE

Mingi doesn’t reply back and you see the little ‘read’ text under your message. You furrow your brow in confusion, that bitch, leaving you on read. You set you phone down and turn your attention back to your game on the screen.

After a few minutes, Mingi never replied back. Thats weird. You decide to text him again, he never leaves you on read. 

You: Hey, are you alive?

You were surprised when you saw the three dots appear pretty quickly. 

Princess Mingi: I’m here. Open your door :)

You stare blankly at the phone screen, sitting there dumbfounded. You’re brought back to reality when you hear a honk outside your house. You peak through your window and see Mingi walking out the car and up to your front door. That little shit. 

You: No, stay outside and freeze. 

Princess Mingi: Please let me in :(

You: Why should I? 

Princess Mingi: So I can fuck you good again :) 

You dropped your phone and ran to the front door. Well, it was too cold for him to stay out there all alone. 

————————————————————————

You bite your lip while holding your phone in your hand. 

"Ugh, fuck it.” 

You posted your first nude photo; it was a simple mirror picture of you were in your underwear sitting on your bed topless. You throw your phone on the mattress, feeling nervous yet excited at the same time. You finally did it, you made your own Twitter account. 

After looking at the video you and Mingi recorded for his account, you decided to give in and give the people what they wanted. After a few minutes of pacing around, you pick up your phone to check if anyone has liked your photo yet. You already started getting some likes and a few comments.

You get a notification and press on it immediately. 

‘Sir Min started following you’

You smile to yourself when you read the notification. Of course, Mingi was the first to follow you. You had already told him you were doing it, but you didn’t take into account that he was waiting for you to make your first post this whole time. You get a DM from Mingi, smirking to yourself when reading it.

Sir Min: You look hot, baby. Can’t wait to fuck you more “for content” ;)

~

Tags: @chicksmoothie @wisejudgedragonhairdo @autieofthevalley @breadpuddingboys @pancake-freckle @nanicjj @yunhofingers @cherr-heekisses

[2:49 AM]

"Home at last," you murmured, leaning wearily against the door after tossing your keys aside. You let out a sigh, glancing at the time on your phone. You were just now getting home after work—nearly three in the morning.

And you... you needed him, but Seonghwa wasn't here. Last you heard, he was overseas for work. With a heavy sigh, you turned your gaze to the rain-streaked windows. The world outside was drenched, the ground slick with water. You hated it. You loathed it—the rain, the dampness. It felt as if even the gods were weeping over how miserable life seemed right now.

Okay, maybe you were being a bit dramatic, but work had been a nightmare for months. You were so close to that promotion though, so you just had to push through. And you could handle it—life was never easy, after all. But on top of the stress, your growing health issues lately felt like a battle you couldn't win.

Life had been... exhausting lately.

And the one person who could make it all feel better deserved someone who could give him so much more than this. You wondered if he was asleep now, if he was dreaming of you, just as you couldn't stop thinking of him. Or maybe it was better if he wasn't.

Despite your exhaustion, the last thing you wanted was to return to the same empty bed that had been without your boyfriend's presence for so long. Sometimes, you wondered if your relationship had reached that point—where both of you had bigger, more pressing things like careers to focus on, instead of each other.

Before your thoughts could spiral any further, you set your bag down, and your gaze landed on the vacuum he had given you for your birthday last year. He'd gotten it to help ease your back issues, hoping it would make cleaning less of a strain.

Cleaning—his favourite thing.

Ironically, you hadn't even used it yet, despite it being a gift from him. Seonghwa always ended up coming over and doing the cleaning himself before you could even get the chance. Maybe now would be a good time to finally put it to use and take your mind off things. As he'd often said, cleaning could be therapeutic.

Only one way to find out.

"What the—" he jolted awake at the sudden noise from outside. Who on earth would be vacuuming at—he glanced at the digital clock beside him—three in the freaking morning?! Tossing the comforter aside, he shuffled to the door and swung it open.

"I swear to g—babe?"

You froze. Were you hearing things? Slowly, you switched off the vacuum and spun around, only to see your boyfriend standing there at your doorway in his favourite worn-out t-shirt, his hair adorably tousled.

"H-Hwa? What are you doing here?"

"They let me off a few days early, so I came home first. But what about you? You promised to stay at your parents' whenever I wasn't around. You know how much it scares me to think of you alone here."

Your lips quivered as he stepped closer, gently taking the vacuum from your hands and setting it aside before guiding you to the couch. "I... I've been needed at work a lot lately, so I've been staying here since it's closer to the office. But—wait, why did they let you off early? Are you not feeling well?" you asked, panic creeping into your voice as your hands flew to his face.

He chuckled softly, holding your hands and pressing his forehead against yours. "I guess you could say that," he murmured. "My heart hasn't been feeling too good."

Your eyes widened in alarm. "Your heart?! We need to get you checked—" You tried to pull away to grab your phone, but he gently pulled you back by the shoulders.

"It's okay," he whispered, a teasing smile on his lips. "It just... misses its owner."

You blinked, confusion clouding your gaze. "Its owner...?"

"Yes, you. It belongs to you, doesn't it?" he said, his voice tender.

You sighed, finally calming down as the worry ebbed away, replaced by overwhelming relief. When was the last time he'd said something this sweet? Tears filled your eyes as you melted into his arms. "I missed you too, Hwa," you whispered softly.

Home... at last.

It didn't take long before your body went limp in his embrace, exhaustion finally catching up to you. His heart clenched painfully as he held you close, stroking your hair gently. Truth be told, he'd found it hard to focus on work ever since he realised how much of a rough patch you'd been going through. The distance, the long hours, and the silence between texts—maybe it had all taken more of a toll on you than he'd allowed himself to see.

Perhaps if he'd been more present, more attentive, things wouldn't have gotten so overwhelming for you. Guilt gnawed at his chest, and he hoped—prayed—it wasn't too late to change that now. You deserved someone who made you feel safe and loved, not someone who put everything else before you.

Carefully, he shifted you onto the couch, laying you down gently as if you were made of porcelain. His eyes softened as he pulled the blanket draped over the back of the couch and tucked it around you snugly. You looked so fragile like this, traces of stress still etched on your sleeping face even as you finally rested.

"I'm here now," he whispered softly, brushing a thumb across your cheek. He leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead.

With a deep breath, he sank down beside you, not quite able to leave your side just yet. He reached out, his fingers tangling lightly with yours, and watched as your hand unconsciously tightened around his. A sad smile tugged at his lips.

He could see it now—all the times you'd put on a brave face, all the moments you'd said you were okay when, clearly, you weren't. And he'd been too wrapped up in his own responsibilities to realise. But no more. He'd make it right.

From now on, no matter what, he'd put you first.

With that thought, he settled in beside you, keeping a watchful eye as you slept soundly for the first time in what felt like ages. He could feel his own eyes growing heavy, but he didn't move. For now, he'd stay here, where you needed him to be. Finally, he let himself relax, his heart feeling lighter than it had in a long time. Because he was where he belonged—right by your side.

Watching your chest rise and fall with each steady breath, Seonghwa's heart ached with a mix of relief and regret. He'd almost forgotten how peaceful you looked when you were resting. When was the last time you'd fallen asleep so easily? Had you been spending these nights alone, tossing and turning, fighting your own thoughts?

Guilt twisted in his gut as he brushed a few stray strands of hair from your face. His eyes trailed over the faint shadows beneath your eyes, the stress lines that seemed so out of place on your once-bright features. What had he been doing all this time? He'd known work was tough for you, yet he'd kept pushing himself to focus on his own projects, thinking he was doing what was best for your future together.

But what good was any of it if he wasn't there when you needed him most?

A wave of self-reproach washed over him, and he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to steady himself. He'd been chasing after goals, believing it was all for you, yet somewhere along the way, he'd let you slip through his fingers. You were right here, yet you'd never seemed further away.

Drawing in a shaky breath, he tightened his hold on your hand, as if afraid you might disappear if he let go. "I'm sorry," he whispered softly, his voice trembling with emotion. "I should have been here. I should have listened better... I didn't realise how much you were hurting."

The room was quiet, save for the faint sound of rain outside and your even breathing. He watched you stir a little, brow furrowing as if sensing his distress even in your sleep. He quickly leaned forward, his lips brushing your knuckles in a feather-light kiss.

"I promise, I'll do better," he murmured, a fierce determination settling in his chest. "No more empty beds, no more lonely nights. We'll figure this out together, okay?"

It was a vow, one he intended to keep no matter what. Slowly, he shifted to sit on the floor beside the couch, resting his head near your shoulder. He didn't care if it was uncomfortable—he just needed to be close, to feel your warmth. The distance that had grown between you over the past few months felt insurmountable, but he'd rebuild it brick by brick if he had to.

He wasn't going to let you carry everything on your own anymore.

Eventually, he felt your fingers tighten around his hand, just slightly. His heart skipped a beat, a small, hopeful smile tugging at his lips.

Maybe... just maybe, this was a start.

ATEEZ MASTERLIST

Thank you, pookie, @itstheghostofmypast, for the idea! I just love how this was supposed to be a lighthearted and funny timestamp but my reality took over and here we are.

Anyway, hope y'all enjoyed this self-indulgent little piece. As always, let me know your thoughts! <3

General ATEEZ Tag list:

@aurasblue @marievllr-abg @itsvxlentine @minghaoslatina @huachengsbestie01 |

@evidive @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho |

@the-kpop-simp @itstheghostofmypast @vantediary @green-agent @skzline |

@sharksandminhos @writingwieny @heyitsmetonid @tinyteezer @hollxe1 |

@pandabur666 @vampzity @tournesol155 @lilactangerine @oddracha |

@haven-cove @idfkeddieishot @vic0921 @vnessalau @apriecotte |

@bangtannie7 @vtyb23 @khjoongie98 @scuzmunkie @anxiousskylar |

@bunny4yungi @zl-world

All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.

---

Baby Baby

group : ateez

pairing : alpha!san × human mate!reader

genre : smut

wc : 3.4 k

warning : mature, mdni, explicit smut; restraints, cumming untouched, rut, breeding kink (breeding need more like), lactation kink, slight cum play and cum eating, both san and mc are being degenerate pain slut mayhaps ?, unprotected sex, alpha sex, rut sex, knotting, degradation ??, don't read if you don't like or can't stand this genre

a/n : this fic is brought to you by @kitten4sannie GOADING me. I wholeheartedly blame you alyssa. whatever happens after this, blame alyssa

buy me coffee ?

You came rushing to the pack house with your baby tucked in her little blanket, sleeping so soundly like an angel which was an utter contrast to the situation that you were facing. You had been rushing so much that you changed into a flimsy shirt and a long boho-esque skirt. You were barely at the front door and yet you could hear the sound of your husband's screams, filling the silence in the air, and making the whole area seem haunted.

Upon entry, you were greeted by Seonghwa who immediately took your little princess in his arms and Yeosang who welcomed you. "How bad is it?" you asked, taking your coat before handing it over along with your bag to Yeosang. Hongjoong came rounding from the kitchen upon hearing you and from the look on his face, you knew this was a bad one. "(y/n), are you sure you want to handle him?" Hongjoong asked, worriedly looking between you and your sleeping daughter, whose fluffy wolf ears twitched at the sound of the commotion but remained in her slumber. You simply shrugged, "He's my husband, this is nothing I haven't experienced before," you said as you tried to push past Hongjoong to go to the basement. Before you could go past him, he held you back and made you look at him, "This is unlike his previous ruts, (y/n). He's... He's going over the rails and it's triggered by you giving birth," he explained. You furrowed your eyebrows in confusion, "But I gave birth like a long time ago. For fuck's sake, we're close to Hyemi's first birthday." With arms raised, Hongjoong could only shrug, "All I know is that the doctor told us that this is like an anti-postpartum depression. He's more aggressive, more needy, and frankly his sexual stamina is beyond anything I've ever seen and he was already a nutjob in that department."

Hearing Hongjoong's explanation made your heartbeat increase both from worry but also from... excitement? You knew what San is capable of and you knew the others knew as well. So for Hongjoong to be so concerned, you could only imagine what the extent of San's state is like.

After kissing your daughter on the forehead and allowing Seonghwa to take her over to the hunting cabin so she would be away from all the noise, you marched down to the basement only to see a sight that made you gasp.

Under the moonlight and a single lightbulb near the door, San, your dear husband, was shirtless and his limbs were restrained by metal chains that ran from the corners of one side of the wall. You wanted to ask why he was put in such a state but when you closed the door, you had seen how the small window that allows people to peek in was shattered on the ground and the handle on the door was bent, flattened even. You couldn't explain why that made you wet and you felt like you couldn't fixate on that considering the situation. But the sight of the shambled surrounding was not as surprising as seeing San staring, or glaring, at you, straining against the chains so hard that his veins were popping.

"Honey, I knew that was you. I could smell you from the moment you stepped out of the car," San shuddered, eyes glazing and his fists clenching, "Have you come for me, pretty? You came for your alpha didn't you?" he chuckled darkly. You swallowed nervously but San knew that you were aroused seeing him with his shirtless, glistening chest and very very tight jeans, especially with a VERY distracting protrusion in the dark patch in his crotch. No matter how much you had been with San, the sight of him half naked and so animalistic always made you blush. "Honey, I'm so thirsty," San whimpered and as if it was an automatic trigger, you abandoned your position and rushed to San, cupping his face gently only to gasp at how feverish he felt, "Oh sweetie, you're burning up! I'll go get you some water." You were about to detach away from him but he growled and dropped his head on your shoulder, making you stand still in your spot. "I am thirsty but not for that, my love. I'm thirsty for you."

Slowly, you felt San's head turn and he let out a shaky exhale that made tingles ran down your spine. Your eyes fluttered close when San's tongue joined in to lick your skin around your neck almost strategically pressing into your weak points which made your knees buckled and since San didn't have his freedom, you had to cling onto his body. The proximity made San smirk against your skin because now he was able to grind into your core, allowing you to feel how wet and hard he had become. "F-fuck, Sannie-" "Can you feel that? Can you feel how hard I am? I've been waiting for you mama and I can't take it anymore. Do you know how many times I've cum in my pants? Do you know how many times my cum has been wasted? I could've been breeding you over and over, make you a mommy again because fuck, we did such a great job with the first one," San panted heavily into your ear as he winced from pain and need, "Love, I need to put another baby in you, I want to put a baby in you."

Your mind was in such a hazy state because his body's warmth was luring you in like a faux safety net but the way he was humping your leg with his cock that seemed to be engorged due to both arousal and his heat. "Sannie, baby, y-your cock-" "It's asking for you, mama. It wants you. Please, please, please, let it bury itself inside your sweet sweet cunt and breed it with another pup. It's been so long and it hurts, it hurts so good," His words were like melted butter in your ears, absolutely making you weak and you were sure that your panties were effectively ruined with your slick but also from the way San was rubbing his jeans-clad crotch onto you. You couldn't deny the increasing need- no, want for him. It HAD been some time since you got intimate all thanks to your baby girl. You and he had been so focused on taking care of her and letting your body heal that the most you two have done was letting San suck on your tits while dry-humping you. So you two were stuck in a hard situation. Literally.

In your state of utter oblivion, you somehow managed to refocus yourself enough to look at the way San was straining. He had been whispering pleas and sweet nothings, buttering you up to let him relieve his rut on you, you missed the way he was straining so hard that you swore he was so close to breaking the restraints like they were made of popsicle sticks.

"Poor baby," San's mouth stopped its work on your skin the moment you replied coherently, "You've been waiting for me for so long, haven't you? Settling for minuscule action while I got better, you took such good care of me... Alpha." You had to suppress a moan when you felt San's cock twitch as his hip ground harder into your crotch, accidentally stimulating your clit against the barrier. "Yes, yes, yes, baby, I will take such good care of you. You saw how much of a great husband I could be with our first, imagine me with our second. So please, please let me out of this misery and let me fuck another baby into you."

Cursing, you pushed away from San slightly and took off your shirt before dropping down to kneel in front of his crotch. San watched you with keen eyes as your hands deftly moved to release him from his confines. The moment his cock was freed, you saw it bob before it stood straight up, slapping him right on his stomach, his residual cum smearing and splattering from the impact, some even landed on your cheek but you couldn't care. How could you care when your husband's cock was staring at you almost tauntingly? You swore his cock was larger than you remembered. The tip, a shade of angry red, and his balls seemed full of cum.

"Fuck, alpha, you're going to break me," you breathed.

Though unintentional, your breath hit his stiff cock and before you could react, San came untouched. Spurts of his cum hit you on your face making you gasp in surprise. "Fuck!" San grunted as he rode off his high, allowing his balls to empty out yet again. The amount of cum that San let out was astonishing as it seem almost endless. It made you imagine San shooting that much cum when he finished inside you. Just from the looks of it, you knew that that climax you and San will soon share would be sloppy and messy and you can't wait. Your cunt clenching with anticipation.

"Fuck, baby, why did you have to tease me like that, you slut? You just had to goad your alpha knowing that he's in restraints, huh? You really think you could take advantage of the situation I'm in huh?" San growled, snapping his hips forward so that his cock slapped you in the mouth, smearing his fresh cum around as if to mark and humiliate you. "Sorry alpha, I didn't mean to. I was just so... Amazed with your cock, I just wanna..." You trailed off as your lips slowly enveloped the hard appendage. The moment your wam mouth made contact with San's cock, he immediately almost lost control. Your tongue was caressing his cock all around so good that his hips started moving, grounding itself against your mouth as if it was addicted to you just as much as you were addicted to tasting San again. It was hard, and it wasn't just the stiffness of the cock, but his engorged size trying to stuff itself inside your mouth was almost too much. Your jaw was hurting but the pain was too delicious, you were struggling but you wanted more of it, you wanted it wholly and you wanted it so bad. San's hips made it hard for you to lick the cum clean from his dick but you made do with what you can. "Look at my mate. My pretty, pretty mate, so fucking beautiful and so fucking needy for her alpha," San's tongue darted out to lick his chapped bottom lip and as he did, he could almost taste you in the air, "And look at you being so needy," he chuckled darkly, seeing the way your hips sway back and forth and then around as if to look for friction for your very empty cunt. "Can't wait to fill you up, baby. Can't wait to pound that sweet pussy once again," he moaned.

Hearing him so needy for you, you couldn't help but let out a whimper and immediately scrambled up. "You want to fill me up, alpha? I'll give you what you want," you grabbed the edges of your skirt and hiked it up so you could easily took your panties off and fling it across the room. With his senses heightened, the smell of your free cunt made San's eyes roll to the back of his head and his hips gyrate in your direction. "Come on, come on, come on mama, stop torturing me and let me fuck you so good and so deep, your tummy would bulge out. I'm gonna make sure you'll get good and pregnant"

You couldn't even get properly and wholly naked as you were just that desperate and needy for San. So with one edge of your skirt still hiked, you hooked your left leg around his strong right thigh and your right hand reached under to slip his tip right at your entrance. "I'm ready alpha, I'm ready for you to take me and fill me up," you panted, pressing your forehead against his while you prepared yourself mentally to take his cock inside you. San rolled his hip once and his bulbous tip slipped inside you so easily thanks to your arousal, his residual cum, and your spit, mixing together creating the perfect lubricant. "Oh fuck," you whimpered, your arms circling around San's neck so tightly, catching him in a vice grip, "You're s-so big, t-too big!" you gasped the more it slipped inside you.

San was faring no better. Having gone through the first night of his rut by himself and flooding his mind with the thought and memories of your cunt, he was going through 10 emotions all at once because he finally got to feel the real deal. Being chest-to-chest with San allowed you to feel his heart beating so hard and quick you were afraid that it would break out of his ribcage. However, your worry about him breaking something was misplaced because while you were trying to slowly get yourself ready to take him whole inch by inch, San's patience snapped. His wolf was crying out to breed you and he deemed that he needed more and he needed it right then and there.

"San! Oh my- Fuck!!" You screeched when San bottomed out inside you with one smooth move. Your arms held onto him tighter while his thighs trembled, the pleasure was overwhelming him, almost sending his head to an empty state. "Baby, my love, my mate, thank you for giving your body to me."

You weren't even accustomed to him just yet but he had started fucking you with such fervor that it took everything in you to keep your mental faculties intact and held onto him for dear life. For the life of you, you couldn't even begin to think about how San managed to fuck you even with his limbs restrained but even such thought easily slipped from your mind as all other coherent mental processes were getting fucked out of you. "A-alpha please!" you weren't sure what you were pleading for because while it hurt, the pain was too pleasurable and you truly believed that you would have gone insane had he pulled back. Not that you think he could. When you pulled away slightly, you saw the way San was staring at you with dilated pupils, his eyes even seemingly turned into a shade of gold though you were not so sure due to the dimness of the room and your body being shaken up and down like a shaker. You could feel it, you could feel his cock deep inside you. The movement allowed him to go deeper and deeper, and you were sure that his tip was coaxing your cervix to open ever so slowly as evidenced by the dull probing feeling in your lower belly area. Even the thought of his cock prying you open to accommodate his agenda made your head feel like it was swimming.

Pleasure coursed through your body almost to the maximum extent within minutes but you held on, you wanted to hold on for your husband. "Fuck, I miss this," San growled, chuckling darkly, "How did I manage to not fuck you every night? It was wrong of me to let you experience even one day without being my little cumdump, my fleshlight, my most precious little doll toy." The way he reduced you to nothing but a plaything made your cunt clench, causing San's movement to halt and his breath hitch. "Honey, don't do that, I might cum too soon," he said through gritted teeth. You moaned and dropped your head back, exposing your neck to your husband, "And is that such a bad thing, love? Come on, cum in me, you promised to fill me up so full, right?"

The encouragement effectively pushed San's inner wolf to completely take over because the next thing you know, San ripped the right cup of your bra off, exposing your breast and your perked nipple before latching his mouth on it and he resumed his fucking. Not many words were exchanged between the two of you, all sorts of communication was in the form of moans, groans, and grunts. Especially you, who was up on cloud 9 from both penetrating and sucking stimulation. San was fucking you stupid while his mouth was feasting on your breastmilk. You took a peek down to see white dribbling down San's chin a bit too calmly while his hips never stopped their work on your cunt. The intensity of the pleasure sent you reeling and you could feel you were teetering on the edge of a climax. Your limbs contorted around San even tighter so much so that you were practically floating, two bodies being supported by one and at this moment you were very much glad that San's animalistic side had taken over perhaps completely.

"F-fuck, San! Sannie! Alpha! I-I-" You wanted to tell him that you were cumming but the words were stuck in your throat. San, too preoccupied with the taste of you on his tongue, didn't bother answering but he simply bit down on your breast. The sharp pain caused you to let your control slip and then and there you came undone. Your body shook as you climaxed, your jaw unhinged and you let out a loud cry while your cunt unknowingly let out spurts of clear liquid.

San always loved it when you climaxed because your scent became more powerful and your body writhed about that sent his animalistic side into a frenzy as it paralleled his high when he caught a prey; so pliant, so submissive, so... helpless. Your orgasm served to only goad San even more as he never stopped his movement, never even faltering for a single beat. "Yes, we're so close, baby, so close," San smirked after gulping down your milk. His sharp canine dragged on your sternum in a menacing way that made it even hotter for some reason. You were already so spent and to be frank, the constant friction was becoming almost too much. Your legs were starting to cramp and your arms were slowly going numb. As glad as you were for cumming, knew you couldn't handle another one so soon, especially when you felt his knot forming.

"Alpha, alpha! Cum in me p-please! I- I can't take it anymore!" you whined, gripping him so hard that his back bore the red streaks of your nails that dug into his skin. "Yes, mama, yes. I'll cum in you, I'm cumming in you, fuck! I'm gonna get you nice and pregnant!" San announced loudly before his hips stuttered once more and his mouth latched back onto your breast. Along with his teeth digging into your soft flesh, you felt warm liquid being spurted out directly into your womb, filling you rather quickly and your mind floated back to the amount of cum San had let out not even too long ago. San's cum and knot were filling you up so stupidly good that you didn't even have any more energy to scream so you simply dropped your head onto his shoulder. Your senses were filled with San experiencing his true release after holding back for so long.

San happily sucked more of your milk, ensuring that your breast would be drained and very darkly marked, while he happily let his knot rest inside you.

Although you were still being stimulated, your body was slowly calming down and it was then did your muscles felt the after effect. Soreness started to settle in your joints and parts of your limbs but your husband's warmth was making things up for you, like a very large heating pad.

"Alpha, I'm so full," you croaked, closing your eyes when you felt San also calming down even if it was temporary. "You were so good, my mate. I'm so proud of my little mama being able to take all of that," he praised, letting his lips trail kisses from your chest, up your neck, to your cheeks, and settle to nibble on your earlobe. "But you know that this night had just begun."

Your eyes snapped open when you heard loud clanking sounds and you immediately took notice of the way the chains that were holding San's limbs were so easily broken and in a flash, you were put on the floor with San hovering over you.

"How about we try for twins this time?"

network :

@cultofdionysusnet @sandsofire @kflixnet @pirateeznet

permalist :

@kodzukein @phenomenalgirl9 @skzatzloveismonsterous @memorymonster @surveilenceysystem @dreamlesswonder86 @maddiebabyxoxo @imababywolf @do-you-actually-care @marievllr-abg @ilsedingsx @wasteitonserendipity @bbymatz @noonaishere @honeyhwaaa @ateezourstars @yoonjunshi @yoongiigolden @camillelafaye @charreddonuts @kpopnightingale @starryunho @atinct @mirror-juliet @hyuckilstan @jayb17 @kpoplover718 @haatohwa @x-bluee @erinaimeexx @blackb3ll @mingiholic @itasluv @vampcharxter @meowmeowminnie @marvelous-llama @kawennote09 @hongjoong-lovebot @stopeatread

---

WELCOME TO THE HEARTBREAK SHOW ── jungkook

summary: you’re in love with your partner in class that everyone fears (and loves) due to his stoic facial expression and the way he rejects girls rather harshly. as you get to know him, will he be able to handle your heart that you so willingly gave him to care for or, will he break it due to his hatred for people who are in love with him?

pairing: kind-of-tsundere!jungkook x female!reader

genre: college!au, angst, fluff, strangers to friends to lovers, “she fell first, he fell harder”, very orange cat gf x black cat bf

warning: mean comments, second-hand embarrassment?, stalker, mentions of assault, mentions of cheating (not from main characters), daddy/mommy issues, puking, might be fast paced/over the place but bear with me please 🙏🏼

note: also, there will be some inspiration from the anime “romantic killer” (definitely recommend), and not my best work 🥲 also word count is 28k

“Y/n, you literally like him because he made eye contact with you once. And that was to glare at you.”

Minjee and Jimin, your best friends, stood in front of you, eyeing the way your eyes followed Jungkook’s movements toward the building where you had your upcoming class in. You were currently staring at Jungkook because your heart still beats whenever your peripheral vision sees the tattoos inked on his arm and the way he avoided any type of girl that blocked his way. Though your hands were busy at the moment holding onto some small birthday bags for another friend, you clutched your chest rather dramatically.

“You guys do not understand,” you breathed out in almost a dreamy sigh. “It’s just knowing that there’s something there. I felt goosebumps.”

“I’m pretty sure that was you being cold because it was freezing the day you two met,” Jimin chuckled, clearly amused by your awestruck expression, almost as if you were in a trance. And you probably were because as soon as Jeon Jungkook disappeared, you shook your head and looked at your friends who looked back at you, their innocent friend (who wasn’t so innocent because she had the humor of a 13-year-old boy).

“Let me be delusional,” you halted, raising a hand. Jimin and Minjee simply glanced at one another, and they walked forward to be next to you.

“Honey,” Jimin softly spoke, his arm wrapping itself around your shoulder, “do not start acting crazy for a man.”

“But you’re a man, and I’ll go crazy for you anytime,” you teased, a smile forming on your face. He stared at you and snapped his head towards Minjee.

“I’ll gladly feed on to her delusions,” he commented before nuzzling his cheek with yours, a hand of his squishing your cheeks to make you look like a fish. “Look at this innocent face. I’m sure if he gets to know her, he’ll immediately fall in love.”

Minjee snorted and nodded. “Alright, alright, I agree.” She turned to look at you once Jimin let go. “Just… don’t let him know that you’re crushing on him, okay?”

You nodded your head rapidly. “I won’t.” You eyed the almost empty hallway and checked your phone, a gasp escaping your lips. “Shit, I have 5 minutes to get to class. I won’t be able to choose a good seat now!”

“We’ll pick you up to go to Hobi’s party!”

Waving hurriedly at your friends, you sped-walked towards your class, making sure you got the class number right before going in. Thankfully, some people were also late, so you didn’t feel everyone eyeing you and just you.

Your eyes ran themselves over the crowd and quickly spotted the only seat available next to a person with their head down. You mentally cursed once you saw it was a seat in the far back, but you dismissed it because so far everyone had eyed the gifts in your hand and gave you an annoyed look. Maybe this was a sign.

As you got closer to the chair, you sighed as you came to find a backpack blocking it. You cleared your throat and shifted from one foot to another. You spoke up.

“Hey, uh, I’m sorry but I have to sit here. There’s no other seat available, and no one wants me next to them because I’m carrying birthday bags for my friend.”

The person simply grunted out in response to your ranting and got rid of the backpack. They let it flop next to them on the floor, and you sighed in relief.

Muttering a small “thank you” before sitting down, you heard the professor come into the room.

Getting out the things you use to write notes, you breathed in and out to focus on the first lesson being taught almost immediately.

Then you saw it.

You froze in your place quickly, back straightening at what you had just come across.

There, next to you, Jungkook was sitting, having raised his head to pay attention to what was being taught. You wouldn’t have exactly paid much attention until you came to see the tattoos that peaked through the sleeve of his sweater. He had raised the sleeve a bit, but only because it had been in the way of his writing.

And now it was your turn to mentally freak out. Mentally cursing and mentally freaking out because it was the first day of the second semester, and here you were, next to your crush, next to the guy you had been crushing on because he had been playing with a butterfly the first time you met with the most serious face known to man.

“Hey,” you heard a whisper, and you turned your head to see that the greeting wasn’t meant for you. A girl was whispering to Jungkook, who snapped his head to look at her. He didn’t acknowledge her greeting and just stared. “I thought you were cute, and I want to make a friend. What’s your name?”

He didn’t respond, and instead, he turned to look at you, causing you to look at the board, pretending as if you hadn’t been watching the interaction.

“Hey,” he started, making you turn your head once realizing he was now talking to you, “she wants to make a friend. Do you want to make a friend?”

You looked between him and the girl, and you sniffed, shaking your head while your pen was twirling between your fingers. “I’m okay.”

“She’s okay,” he shrugged, not looking at the girl. But he side-eyed her to glare at her. “Leave me alone.”

You could hear the girl scoff, and you cleared your throat this time to get rid of the awkwardness that consumed you three. You pursed your lips and continued writing, eyeing your letters.

“I’m guessing you get that a lot?” You mumbled, though; you weren’t exactly expecting a response, seeing how irritated he had looked. But you were proven wrong by coming to hear a hum of agreement. A sigh escaped his lips this time.

“It’s annoying,” you immediately internally winced at even thinking of the past few moments where you were staring at him. God, you were creepy. “Maybe if they took a hint, I wouldn’t have to be so harsh.”

“I mean,” you began, placing your pencil down and looking at him. You leaned back against your chair as you continued to talk lowly: “If they’re harassing you, it’s understandable for you to be mean.”

“Huh,” he let out before snorting and nodding, hands buried in his pockets. “‘Harassing’. You’re right. I never wanted to use that word, but it’s literally what they do.”

“You don’t like the attention?” You frowned, now paying attention to him, and he shook his head, placing his hands out to fiddle with the rings on his fingers. He had also leaned back against his chair, glancing at you here and there.

“It’s not very good when it attracts bad attention,” he continued, and it looked as if he wanted to say more, but he quieted down and looked at his paper. “Now, pay attention. I heard she uses questions in quizzes and exams that she uses in the lessons.”

You nodded and looked away, going back to taking your notes. You ignored the way your heart fluttered to hear his voice for the first time and the way he looked up close, but you knew now that, despite wanting to make advances, it was better not to. He hated it, and even if you wanted to get to know him more, you could do it while keeping in mind to just be his friend.

“Also,” you whispered, not looking at him, “if you want, we can change seats. It seems like you have an audience.”

At hearing your words, he turns to glance over his shoulder, only to come across a group of girls staring at him already. The way they never looked away, only waved or whispered to one another, was enough to make him nod in agreement.

“Next class.”

After that brief conversation, you stayed silent for the entire class. Thankfully, time passed by quickly, much to your relief.

“We will be doing projects in this class,” your professor said before she dismissed the class. “Because of that, you will be partnered up with the person next to you, so exchange phone numbers or social media, whatever. As long as you keep in touch. Your assignment is already posted; we will go more into it next class; it’s not due yet. You’re dismissed.”

Everyone packed up, and you could hear that, despite being told off in a dispiteous manner, the girl who had talked to Jungkook was whispering to her friends rather excitedly.

“At least he talked to me,” she giggled, standing up from her seat while swinging her bag over her shoulder. “I call that an improvement.”

“He is so hot,” you continued to hear, this time from another girl. You subtly glanced over at the man beside you who was frozen in his spot, too, hand clutching his backpack strap. “Do you think he’s good in bed?”

You and Jungkook simultaneously scrunched your noses at hearing the words. He scoffed and shook his head, looking down at the girls.

“You’ll never find out,” he stoically voiced out, lightly pursing his lips. “Sexualize me more, but do it louder so everyone can hear how low of a human being you are.”

He didn’t give them one more glance and simply walked away, clearly agitated by the way his stance was; he stood straight, chin high, and eyes hooded.

“He’s so mean!”

“You have to admit, though, that was attractive.”

With one last sigh, you walked away, your phone buzzing with notifications. You already knew who it was because only Minjee and Jimin took up all of your notifications. So, staring at your lock screen, you chuckled as you read the arguments between your best friends and then how they wanted to see you so you could back whoever up.

Looking at Jungkook’s back one more time since he was close by talking to his own best friend, you walked away, unknowingly being looked at by said person.

“So, how was class?” Minjee asked as soon as you stood in front of them. She and Jimin were looking at you so you could talk. You puffed your cheeks.

“Well, I have Jungkook in my class.” Your friends' eyes immediately widened at your words, and their mouths slightly opened. “And,” you dragged out, “he sits next to me.”

“What?” They exclaimed, trying to process the news dropped on them since they had been talking about your crush on him an hour ago.

“Yep, and we talk—”

“Hey!” Your friends looked over your figure to see that Jungkook was walking towards you, ignoring the looks thrown his way. You turned to see him, and he stopped in front of you, clearing his throat. “Um, we need to have something to keep in touch for projects.”

“Oh!” You remembered. “I’m sorry, uh, if you don’t feel comfortable with phone numbers, we can do emails or social media, whichever you’re comfortable with.”

“Here, I’ll give you my Instagram.”

You nodded, and he gave you his phone, all while eyeing your very silent friends behind you. He ignored them even when Minjee waved at him, but he looked away once he saw how they were looking at him. He knew that Jimin was close to shaking out of fear if he looked at them any longer, so he looked away.

“Shit!”

Their heads snapped towards you, and they saw that Jungkook’s phone had slipped out of your hand and had landed on the floor. It was broken, especially since it didn’t have a case, and you winced as you eyed its damages.

“Oh, God…” Jimin breathed out, cringing out of second-hand embarrassment. Minjee frowned and stepped forward, making sure to step in if things got out of hand, especially since she knew that Jungkook was very serious.

“I am so sorry!” You rushed, leaning down to grab it at the same time as Jungkook did.

He stayed quiet as he grabbed his phone, eyeing the back of it, where it was cracked. He pressed the power button and stayed quiet once he saw that it wasn’t turning on at all.

“Don’t worry about it,” he grunted, waving you off. “I’ll—”

“Let me pay for your new phone, please,” you pleaded, your face and body warm at how embarrassed you felt for entirely breaking your crush’s phone.

He looked down at you. “I’ll come to you once I get a new phone. In the meantime, I’ll give you my email next class so we can keep in touch.”

“Okay…” He gave you one curt nod, and just as he left, you uttered a small, “I’m sorry.”

Not having heard you, he walked away, his phone in his hand.

“What the fuck just happened?” Jimin exclaimed, and he and Minjee were frozen in their places with their mouths agape. “Dude, you just broke Jungkook’s phone. That’s so embarrassing!”

“Shut the fuck up, shut the fuck up, shut the fuck up.” You immediately covered your ears, moving away from your friends as best as you could since you also closed your eyes shut, trying to shake off the memory. “Oh, my God. I broke it! In my defense, though, I was trying to give it to him after I put in my username. Maybe this is a sign I should get away from him.”

“No,” Minjee huffed, nudging Jimin on the side with her elbow. “Take it as a sign that now he gets to talk to you even more.”

“She’s right,” Jimin straightened up, sniffing away the second-hand embarrassment he had felt not even a minute ago. “Maybe the phone breaking was meant to be.”

“Okay, you two are feeding my delusions way too much.” You mumbled, shaking your head while pushing them away from the building you were just in. “Now, let’s go eat while you two talk about your argument.”

“Jimin started it!”

“Yeah, blame me, the only guy! I’m starting to think maybe you’re the problem.”

Smiling at your friends’ argument, you tried not to let yourself think about what had happened. You’ll just apologize to him next class.

The next class arrived rather quickly, and Jimin and Minjee dropped you off with their thumbs up, all while giving you good luck and encouragement.

“Can I sit here?”

“No, maybe I should sit next to him!”

“I called dibs.”

You looked towards your seat, eyeing the girls who surrounded Jungkook. He was uncomfortable and annoyed. He was fidgeting in his seat as he played with his fingers, and although he tried to hide his discomfort, you were familiar with being hit on by people who didn’t take a hint, so his mannerisms stood out to you.

“Excuse me,” you softly said, pushing past the small crowd of people as nicely as you could without hurting anyone. “Sorry, you’re blocking my seat.”

“Who is she?”

The murmurs came back, but now they were all aimed at you. You gulped and set your things down, sitting on the seat from two days ago that told you your fate in this class. You nervously watched as they all grumbled under their breath, aiming their anger at you, before they eventually left.

“Good morning,” you choked out, clearing your throat. You took out your things and didn’t dare to look at Jungkook without feeling the same embarrassment for breaking his phone.

“Mmm,” he hummed in acknowledgment.

You looked straight ahead, lightly tapping the tip of your foot on the carpeted ground. Though you jumped a bit once you saw something being handed to you.

“Huh…?” You let out a blink. “Um, you got a new phone?”

He snorted. “Yes, I need my phone for school and other things.” You opened your mouth to speak, and he placed a hand up. “You didn’t have to buy me another one, Y/n. After all, I needed a new one, so you kind of did me a favor.”

“Do you still need my username?” You asked, and he shook his head, looking away from your gaze, his ears turning pink.

“I, uh, forgot my passwords for my Instagram and any other social media, so just give me your phone number,” he explained through small coughs, but he looked at you seriously shortly after, and his mouth opened again. “Listen, do not share my phone number with anyone, or I will have my friend find a way to give everyone your phone number.”

You squinted your eyes at him. “I know what friend you’re talking about. I know his mom.”

“You don’t know what friend I’m talking about,” he bickered back, now facing you. You scoffed and nodded.

“I do.” You typed out your phone number. “Taehyung is my bitch. I grew up with him.”

That sentence caught him off-guard. Taehyung was your bitch? He couldn’t help but cover the small chuckle that threatened to escape his lips, obviously not believing that his friend would be scared of you. Taehyung wasn’t even afraid of him. He was never afraid of anyone.

“Hmm, he’s never mentioned you,” Jungkook said, shrugging and playing with his pencil.

“I’ll speak to him after class,” you commented, giving him back his phone. He took it, and you smiled. “Last time we saw each other, he pulled my hair, so I’m trying to grab a fistful of his until he buys me whatever I want.”

“Now I see how you two can be friends.”

For the entirety of the class, you two were silent. He would speak once in a while to ask for some of your highlighters or ask for some parts he missed—the professor was rushing—but other than that, you two were too focused on the lesson.

After taking notes, your professor went over the assignment that involved two people, aka you and your partner, aka you and Jungkook. Thankfully, it wasn’t as awkward as you had expected it to be, judging from the fact that he looked like he hated where he was, but he easily made conversation even if he was curt with his responses.

“Again, this project will not be due until next week on Wednesday, so please stay in contact with your partner. Class dismissed.”

Everyone started packing, and the skin of your arm brushed against Jungkook’s bare skin, eliciting goosebumps to rise in their wake on your skin (and his).

“We never switched seats, by the way,” you pointed out, grabbing the highlighter he had been using previously from his hand in front of you. “Though, I’m a bit surprised they didn’t try anything this time.”

“Good,” Jungkook shortly answered, as usual, the two of you walking down the stairs of your lecture room together. “I’ll text you to meet up. I took a peek at the PDF, and we can easily separate the work between us two.”

“What is it about?” You asked, silently thanking him once he unconsciously opened the door for you, letting you through first. “All she said was to read over the article with our partner, but she never specified what we should do after or what the articles are about.”

“It’s just analyzing the articles she assigned specifically to every partner,” he replied. “I’m guessing she did it during class when she asked us to write our names on that paper, remember?”

“Oh, yeah,” you nodded, remembering how in your first class, your professor had suggested writing your name and placing the paper in front of you. You just assumed it was for attendance. “Continue.”

“Well, she assigned us an article, and she already sent it to me, so I’ll share it with you, and we have to do a presentation,” he continued, glancing down at his phone before he saw Taehyung not so far from him. You lightly groaned, and he nodded in agreement. “I know. But thankfully, we got an easy topic.” You sighed, and you watched his eyes look around the hallway, clearly looking for someone. He immediately set his eyes on someone in a nearby crowd. “Taehyung!”

Said man turned his head and smiled at coming to see his friend. Though his smile faded once he came to make eye contact with you. He let out a small screech and dashed towards Jungkook to grab his arm so he could shield him from you.

“Leave me alone!” He exclaimed, and Jungkook looked at him over his shoulder, not amused to be used as a protector, much less as a shield. “I know what you want to do to me. Back off, gremlin.”

“You pulled my hair last time, you jerk.” You moved to the side to head towards him, but he would just squeal and move Jungkook towards where you were heading. “Come here before I call your mom and cry to her.”

“That’s not fair,” he whined, furrowing his brows as he peaked over Jungkook’s shoulder. “You know she loves you.”

“What can I say?” You smiled. “It’s not my fault she’s been wanting a daughter. Now come here!”

“No.”

He dodged you, and he quickly hurried outside, where Minjee and Jimin were already waiting for you. Recognizing and knowing they were your friends, he ran towards them.

“Um, why is Taehyung heading here?” Minjee questioned, gulping once she saw the handsome man sprint behind them, his hands gripping their shoulders rather tightly. “Hello?”

“Your friend wants to kill me!” He whispered rather harshly, ducking his head so you wouldn’t see him. But you and Jungkook gave each other looks since you could see his figure over Minjee’s own considering the girl was short.

“What did you do?” Jimin asked, fully aware of your friendship with Taehyung.

“I pulled her hair last time we saw each other at my house,” he rushed out, and he flinched once he felt your hand gripping his hair. The others watched his rather tall figure being dragged away, and Jungkook just stayed still with his arms crossed over his chest, knowing that his friend deserved this. “Ow! I did not pull your hair that hard last time.”

“Yes, you did, you ass.” You squinted your eyes at him, making him look at you. You two stared at one another, conversing with your eyes, and it was hard for you to not laugh at the way his body was hunched. You let go of pity and crossed your arms, staring at him like a disappointed mother. “I’m still going to tell your mom.”

As you two then bickered like siblings and hit each other like ones, Minjee found the perfect opportunity to look at Jungkook for answers. “They know each other?”

“They’re childhood friends,” Jimin said once he saw Jungkook respond with a shrug. He didn’t like to talk. “I remember I had seen Taehyung in pictures with her mom and his mom, and I had asked her about it since I knew how his mom looked because of orientation.”

“I never expected them to be friends,” Minjee commented, giggles escaping her lips once she saw you and the boy swat each other’s arms back and forth.

Luckily for Taehyung, she and Jungkook intervened. Jungkook took him away from your grip while your best friend grabbed your hands away from him because you decided to fight him. Again. What college students you two were, acting like children, but it was his fault. He started it, and you fully blamed him. And, very college style, too, no one cared what you two were doing, so you continued to slap his arm despite being dragged away.

After dragging you and Taehyung away a second time—he went back to get his revenge and pull your hair—your groups sadly parted ways. Not before Taehyung admitted he’d get you a month's worth of free food if you didn’t snitch on him to his mother.

Eyeing Jungkook one more time over your shoulder, you smiled at his and Taehyung’s bickering and turned around to talk with your own best friends, who were holding onto your arms.

“That’s so crazy,” Minjee said after a moment of silence. You and Jimin glanced at her, giving her a look so she could continue with her sentence. She chuckled in disbelief. “You are friends with Taehyung.”

You snorted, shrugging sheepishly. “Our mothers were best friends. After my mom left, his mom helped my dad raise me, and she became like a second mother while he became a brother figure.”

“Why do you guys never talk on campus?” Minjee continued, curious about everything. You understood why. She became a close friend of yours and Jimin’s that school year, and she was getting to know you two more and more. Jimin only knew a bit after he came across picture after picture on the nightstands in your room after having moved in together. He didn’t question you as much, though.

“We do talk,” you answered. “But we have our friend group. We just prefer talking more in person with our families over dinner or just when I head to his house in general. The only time you’ll see us talk is if his mom wants him to give me something or if my dad wants me to give him something.”

“And here we were worried about you never talking to Jungkook when you could’ve just told Taehyung to talk about you to him.” Minjee rushed out rather excitedly, and you immediately shook your head, humming your disapproval.

“No,” you firmly said, as if you were determined to finish some type of mission. “Taehyung is my best friend, my brother, and it’s not fair for me to use him in a way that’s offensive towards him to get closer to his friend. After all, Jungkook should know me from me and not that butt face.”

If only that “butt-face” knew when to shut his mouth because, in the current moment, Taehyung was spewing so much shit about you to Jungkook that would have you strangling him.

“You just never told me about her,” Jungkook shrugged, and Taehyung snorted, hands buried in the front pockets of his hoodie.

“I figured she didn’t want to be associated with me,” he softly explained, as if he hadn’t revealed the fact that you used to stick your boogers on kids who liked you not even a second ago. “Y/n is, like, a sister, you know? I’m already embarrassing as it is—”

“I know.”

Taehyung ignored his comment and continued. “She’s the nicest person ever, though. She just didn’t grow up in a very nice home.”

“How so?” Jungkook asked, looking away from his friend’s face to show he wasn’t as interested as he was.

“Sorry, sister code.”

“I knew you were a girl.”

“She’s my sister, stupid!”

During the next few weeks of January, you spent your entire time finishing work with Jungkook until it was the month couples adored.

Now, despite the way your personality was, you never really enjoyed Valentine’s Day. Yes, it was nice when you would receive candy and chocolate from classmates after you had to when you were children, but now it just showcased the status of people. That was a reason, though. The other was that your parents argued more around this month, and it was hard. It led to their divorce, and much to your luck—sarcasm—after your parents tried to split their time with you, your mom was never great, hence why Taehyung’s mom came into the picture since she was your mom’s best friend and didn’t agree with her actions.

But you were happy this time. You got to befriend the guy you’ve had a crush on since orientation of the first year of college, so why wouldn’t you be happy? It may not be a big deal, but it was a big improvement on your part since you could never utter a single word to any of the guys you used to like, so being able to be friends with Jungkook made you happy.

“I brought you snacks!” You exclaimed once you reached him with a smile on your lips. You ignored the looks you received from other people and passed him a bento filled with food. “And good morning, Jungkook.”

“Good morning,” he muttered back, watching you sit down in your seat. Your hands quickly moved to take out your assignments and things you needed for class, and when you finished, you looked back at him with your hands neatly folded in front of you. He raised an eyebrow. “Hmm?”

“Try it,” you encouraged, gesturing towards the bento, and he sighed, opening the lid. “I made it with love.”

He looked up at you through his lashes at hearing you sing song the last word rather dramatically. He even noticed you had a little heart with your hands to emphasize it, and he could simply smile a bit, shaking his head at your antics.

“I’ll eat a bit, alright?” He mumbled out, grabbing the spoon you provided rather gently in between his ring-cladded fingers. He looked up to see you looking at him with a hopeful look and made sure to see if the professor was coming in. Seeing that she wasn’t, he ate the food you provided him and savored it.

“Well?” You bit your lower lip nervously while watching him eat. He slowly hummed, and you couldn’t even find any type of answer on his face that told you if he liked it or not.

He continued to eat with furrowed brows, and he still couldn’t give you a full answer. He was savoring it so much that he would immediately wave off any type of chocolate he would get from people coming to give it to him.

“Jungkook,” you whined, grabbing his forearm and lightly shaking him so he wouldn’t choke on his food. “How is it?”

You could hear the soft snickering he let out under his breath as he gulped down his food before turning to look at you. “It’s so fucking good. You need to make more.”

“God,” you playfully rolled your eyes at him and placed a hand over your chest by your heart, “just say you fell in love with me.”

He opened his mouth to say something once you turned away from him to cover the food, but he got cut off once your teacher came in, greeting everyone.

“Sorry for holding up the class. There was traffic.”

As she rambled on, you started writing in your notebook to calm down your heart, which was rapidly pumping. He loved your food.

“Hey,” you heard, turning your head and looking at Jungkook, who was glancing at his iPad. “Taehyung and I are going to eat at the café that you told me about. You wanna come with your friends, um, Mina, and, um, what’s his name?”

“Minjee and Jimin, Jungkook,” you corrected with humor laced in your voice. He always sees them after you two get out of class together, but that’s it; they all just look at one another and ignore each other.

“Yeah, them,” he sighed. “Anyway, do you want to come to the café?”

You nodded and smiled at his question. “Of course I will. My last class doesn’t end until 3:45, though.”

“It’s fine,” he shrugged, leaning back on his seat. He gave you a look. “Just text me. You have my number.”

You nodded with a happy hum and looked away from his gaze. But, you let his question settle in your head and hid your smile.

“You remembered I—”

“Bring it up, and I won’t take you.”

With a silent giggle, you continued to write your notes. Your hands felt clammy against your pencil, and you couldn’t process the fact that Jungkook had remembered that small moment. After all, you mentioned it once, two weeks ago or so, when you heard some girls talking about it from behind you two.

Getting out of class together, you two were stopped almost immediately by a girl handing Jungkook a letter nervously.

“Hi, Jungkook.” She placed a piece of hair behind her ear rather shyly, and you noticed her friends looking at her in the background. You stepped aside to not intervene, and although it did pain you to do so, you didn’t want to be a nuisance.

“What do you want?” He raised a brow, an annoyed expression crossing his face.

You winced at his tone and continued to watch, feeling bad for the poor girl who was shaking in her shoes. She gulped and cleared her throat.

“Um, I have been thinking of you,” the girl confessed, fidgeting with the paper as she continued her profession, “and I can’t—”

Jungkook immediately scoffed at the words spewing out of her mouth and looked away. “I don’t want it. Share it with someone else.”

“But—”

“Weren’t you one of the girls who was wondering what I was like in bed?” The girl’s face turned red in a flash, showcasing the embarrassment she felt at that moment since there were girls around her and the guy in front of her. “I don’t like girls who sexualize me.”

With one last scoff, Jungkook walked away. But he made sure you were still following behind him since he knew that the girls who liked him would blame you as quickly as they professed their love for him.

You sped away from the girl and the crowd, hearing the way she started to cry out of anger and embarrassment. You caught up to Jungkook and puffed your cheeks.

“Are you okay?” You softly asked, making sure to not overstep. He glanced down at you before eyeing your best friends and his friend together.

“I don’t want them to get the wrong idea,” he simply stated and continued walking towards your small group. You didn’t want to make him uncomfortable by questioning it even more, so you immediately smiled at seeing your friends.

You were the only one in the friend group who had one more class. It was about a 3-hour lecture, so as soon as you guys grabbed some food to eat, you were dropped off at your class by all 4.

“I’ll see you guys later!”

Your grin made three of your friends smile back, waving at you. Jungkook stood by and simply waved back before he and the others walked away.

“I miss her already,” Minjee sighed, pursing her lips. Jimin and Taehyung let out hums of agreement simultaneously, stating that they, of course, missed you as much. However, they heard a deeper tone and snapped their heads towards Jungkook, who wasn’t looking at them but rather seemed more interested in playing with his lip ring and eyeing the flowers of a nearby bush.

“Did you agree?”

“No.”

He did.

On the other hand, you weren’t having a good time.

A 3-hour lecture was not something you wanted right now because you were too excited to focus since you were going to be able to hang out with your friends. Especially Jungkook. Because of that reason, it was no surprise that you were the first person gone as soon as the teacher announced it was time to pack.

Jungkook was waiting for you at the front of the building your class was in. You noticed his stoic expression heightening when he would get approached or when he could hear people talking about him, so you took it as a sign to pull him away once someone approached him and wouldn’t leave him alone.

“Hi,” you smiled at the person before waving, your hand wrapping itself around Jungkook’s wrist. You then glanced at the person with the same sheepish smile. “Bye.”You led Jungkook away and once you made sure you were at a distance away from everyone, you looked at him. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” he breathed out before clearing his throat. “Come on. The others are waiting by the supermarket.”

“Let’s go!”

It wasn’t the first time walking together, of course, but it was the first time walking off campus. He kept glancing at you here and there—you were too busy talking to notice—and he debated whether he should thank you once you were done explaining to him how you had to find a partner in class.

It was nerve-wracking; to be surrounded by a bunch of people who were obsessed with wanting to be with you. Jungkook didn’t mind it, but once he felt the hands and remembered the face of someone he once knew in his life that negatively impacted his life, he couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed by some people fighting to be with him. He stood up for himself as best as he could, but they just wouldn’t listen.

“Finally.”

He snapped out of his thoughts once he came to hear another voice, a familiar one, and even heard sounds of agreement coming from your friends.

“Sorry,” you winced. “We came as fast as we could. We can go now.”

“Be thankful it’s right around the corner,” Taehyung squinted his eyes playfully as he spoke, obviously just wanting to tease you. You rolled your eyes and smacked the back of his head once you passed by him to hang out with Minjee. The other three stayed behind to keep a close eye on you two, all while also talking to each other. Since Jungkook wasn’t a big talker and liked admiring instead, Taehyung and Jimin spoke the most and even added comments that allowed Jungkook to answer with a hum.

“Woah,” Minjee let out once you 5 arrived at the café.

It was already halfway packed and there were so many college students there that it started to make Jungkook anxious at the idea of someone hitting on him when he was with his friends. Thankfully, you and Taehyung noticed his change of demeanor and made him sit between you two.

“It looks so pretty,” Jimin said, his eyes looking around the place to eye the decorations that caught his attention. “Wait, I need to take pictures!”

You snorted under your breath and watched your friend immediately take out his phone, snapping away.

You made sure they all knew what to order first before you went back to the digital menu on your phone to see what you wanted.

“Jungkook,” you whispered since the others were talking with a waiter. Said man turned to look at you and he saw your brows furrowed in concentration. “Which one sounds good?”

You pointed your phone towards him, allowing him to see the options. He hummed and eyed the options meticulously before choosing.

“The first one.”

“Okay, okay.”

Once you all ordered, you were too distracted to notice that Jungkook had taken out his bento and continued to eat it, savoring each drop. He stayed quiet, like always, and the scenery in front of you was funny considering that this intimidating man wearing all black was in a place with rather bright colors. It was simply amusing.

“How was Y/n as a child?” Minjee asked, throwing a teasing smile your way once she saw that your smile had faded and a groan had escaped them instead.

“Do not tell them, Taehyung.”

He simply smirked and leaned closer. “She was an annoying crybaby.”

You scoffed at his words and leaned over Jungkook’s figure to smack his arm. “No, I wasn’t you ass.”

“Yes, you were!” He exclaimed back at you, smacking you back. He then turned to look back at your friends all while Minjee and Jimin listened with amusement and Jungkook continued eating—he was listening, though. “There was this one time she was chasing me and next thing you know, I heard crying, and my mom went to go check… she had merely tripped on a pair of shoes and fell.”

“I was bleeding from my nose?” You give him an incredulous that has hid him snickering. “He was laughing the entire time and his poor mom was wiping my nose. He got in trouble, though.”

“Yeah, and then you punched me in the nose,” Taehyung spoke in a loud tone, emphasizing every word. He rolled his eyes. “I’m never forgiving you for that one.”

“You punched him?” Jungkook side-glanced you and you cleared your throat, looking away from his gaze. You light shrugged.

“Maybe.”

You heard him snort and stared at him now. Jungkook had a small smirk on his face, shaking his head.

“It’s a good thing then,” he said, making eye contact with you. You hid your smile as best as you could and nodded.

“He deserves it once in a while,” you chuckled and he hummed in agreement with you as he chewed on his food. “Wait, you’re eating it?”

“I told you it’s good, did I not?” He arched his pierced brow at you and you gulped at how attractive he looked doing that. Nervously nodding, he looked away. “Just say you don’t listen to me.”

“I-” Shocked at his teasing tone, your eyes slightly widened. “Are you teasing me?”

“I don’t know, am I?” While swallowing his food, he spared you one more look before looking away again. “Close your mouth, you’ll catch flies.”

“Woah!” You and Jungkook eyed Taehyung who spoke, his eyes and the others on you two. “I’ve never heard you talk like that, Kook.”

“Because you’re annoying,” Jungkook rolled his eyes, pushing his face away from his since he was about to rest his head on his shoulder.

“I’m just surprised because this is the longest I’ve heard you talk,” Minjee commented with Jimin agreeing with her. Jungkook shrugged.

“I don’t feel like talking half of the time,” he simply explained, closing the bento once he finished with his food. He gave you your tupperware back, a small “thank you” escaping the lips he kept licking to savor any leftover sauce.

“Here are your drinks.” Your waiter arrived—thanks to Jungkook’s relief—to give you all the things you ordered, and you fidgeted in your seat once you had noticed a phone number on the sleeve of the cup that was given to you.

“Um, I think this phone number is for you,” you said, giving the cup to Minjee. She frowned and grabbed it from you before she rolled her eyes with a smile playing on her lips.

“Honey, that’s for you,” she chuckled. You pursed your lips and eyed it. You looked around for the waiter and your eyes met with his because he was currently looking at you.

“Uh, but what I don’t want to call him…?” You studied the paper and you heard Jungkook from beside you sigh.

“Here,” he grabbed the cup and stood up, ignoring the looks he received as he walked towards the boy behind the counter.

You could see him talking and the waiter peaked at you, his mouth moving to talk back to Jungkook. You saw Jungkook curtly nod before he walked away with a new sleeve on your cup and he propped it in front of you.

“He won’t bother you.”

Minjee, Jimin, and Taehyung gave each other looks while containing their giggles at the way he said those words to you.

“What’d you tell him?” You questioned and he shrugged.

“Just that you felt uncomfortable,” he replied, taking a sip of his smoothie.

“Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Hiding your smile while taking a sip of your drink, your eyes met your friends who were wiggling their eyebrows at you. You subtly threw them the middle finger but you couldn’t help but feel that familiar tingling coursing through your body. Unknowingly, the new events would bring you and Jungkook closer.

Jungkook surprised you the next day.

Before class, you had texted him that you’ll be in class earlier so you’ll get him some treats, considering that he had told you he had been getting headaches during class because he doesn’t eat.

Taehyung had told you to get him some banana milk and you got him other snacks that you’d hope he’d enjoy.

Walking to class, you were stopped, though, by a girl and a guy, their smiles so fake you could spot it a mile away. You frowned, not knowing who they were, and smiled confusedly.

“Hi?” You questioned.

“You’re Jungkook’s friend, right?” The girl spoke first and you hummed, not giving them a clear answer. “Well, he changed his phone number and we wanted to contact him because we wanted to interview him.”

“Uhuh,” you mused, clearly not believing in their lies. You had crossed your arms over your chest, an amused expression on your face. “Sorry, I advise you to talk to him about it first because I don’t give his phone number out to anyone.”

“Yeah, but he won’t know it came from you,” the guy said next, staring at you up and down. You ignored the way he was giving you an attitude and you rolled your eyes.

“He’s my friend and that’s why I won’t give you his phone number,” you threw them a fake smile, too. “Now, if you allow me, I have class.”

They stepped in front of you, blocking your way. The girl spoke again. “You have class with him, right?”

“Why?”

“We can drop you off!” The girl enthusiastically exclaimed, clapping her hands as if what they were about to do was so amazing. You scoffed.

“Sorry?” You made sure you heard them right. And just as they grabbed your arms to drag you to your class, you kept your feet planted on the ground to keep you in place. “This is creepy to another level. Leave him alone.”

“What are you talking about?” The guy snickered. “We’re just going to drop off our friend.”

“You don’t even know my name,” you pointed out, crossing your arms and staring them down.

As they opened their mouths to speak, they shut them close as soon as a figure emerged from behind you, a glare set on his face.

“What the hell are you doing?” You sighed in relief at hearing Jungkook’s voice from behind you. You felt his fingers grab your forearm and place you right beside him. “I told you two to leave me alone and now you’re harassing my friend?”

The girl gulped at listening to his tone and waved her hand, dismissing his words. “We just wanted—”

“Wanted what, huh?” Jungkook got closer to her to stare her down even more. He leaned a bit closer to whisper to them both. “Do not put your hands on her ever again. If you want to ask me something, ask it to me face to face. Do not speak to her.”

At not hearing a single word or sound coming out of them, he angrily scoffed and turned to look at you. His eyes shifted to the way your brows were furrowed out of worry, gaze on the other two. He grabbed your hand and led you away, ignoring the whispers thrown your way, and took you to a reserved spot.

“Are you okay?” You immediately asked, noticing his figure shaking a bit. He nodded.

“I’m sorry about that,” he sighed, sitting down on a bench near your classroom. He placed his palms on his face, elbows propped on his thighs, and soft breaths leaving his mouth and nose. “Listen, if you don’t want to be my friend—”

“Jungkook shut up,” you smiled at him and sat on his side. “Just because a few people beg me to give them your phone number, it’s not going to make me stop being your friend. I wouldn’t be a real friend if I ran away.”

“Really?” He asked and you nodded.

“Don’t worry,” you reassured. “I’m just there you got there in time. Nice to know you’ll protect me against people like that.”

“Of course,” he mumbled, looking back at his lap. He played with his lip ring. “Thank you for what you said by the way. Thank you for having my back.”

“Of course, you’re my best friend,” you childishly grinned at him, passing him his snacks and drink. “Here ya go!”

“You texted Tae, I’m guessing,” he chuckled as he noticed the banana milk. You nodded. “Thank you.”

“And thank you.”

“Don’t thank me,” he waved you off. “I’ll always be there for whatever you need.”

And he stood by his word.

A couple of days later, you were heading towards the place a peer of yours had told you to go to. You were a bit lost as you never discovered more of your college campus, but you tried your hardest to navigate around without looking too lost.

“Where are you going?”

You turned your head and smiled once you came to see Jungkook standing not so far from you, hands inside the pockets of his sweater.

“Do you know who,” you glanced at your phone, “Do-yun is?”

He immediately sighed, briefly closing his eyes in clear disappointment. “Are you going to meet up with a random stranger?”

You shook your head. “He’s my partner in one of my other classes. I was just telling you to see if you knew him.”

Of course, Jungkook knew him.

The guy was an asshole, and that’s saying something, considering Jungkook was the biggest asshole. But Do-yun was a cheater, and he loved playing around with people’s feelings. It didn’t matter what gender they were, as long as they had a heart and were extremely sensitive. You were a target now, considering that you were so chirpy, happy, and empathetic.

Jungkook immediately frowned.

“I’ll go with you,” he said, watching you hum and curtly nod with a smile on your face. You immediately grabbed onto his arm, dragging him towards where Do-yun was waiting for you.

You struggled a bit, but Jungkook guided you towards the place Do-yun requested you to go. At noticing the place, Jungkook was happy he saw you because where you were heading was a pretty quiet spot with no one around unless one came across it.

“Do-yun?” You called out once you reached your destination. Said man turned around at hearing his name being called and smiled.

“Hey-Oh…” His smile faded once he came to find the tall, stoic, tattooed man next to you, glares being thrown at him. He rapidly shook his head to wave off his shock and you eyed the way a smile started forming on his face again. “Hey, I was just expecting you and not,” he glanced at Jungkook, “anyone else.”

You smiled and patted Jungkook’s arm softly. “Jungkook is my friend, and he just wanted to come with me.”

“Hmm,” Do-yun hummed, a fake smile spreading on his lips because he and Jungkook did not get along. Jungkook did not take his shit, and Do-yun just wanted to punch that stupid face of his 24/7. “Anyway, are you okay with coming to my house to work on the project?”

“Why can’t we just meet up at the library?” You frowned, and Jungkook praised you in his head for being smart about the situation. Knowing the man in front of you, he knows he has other plans in mind. “I don’t feel safe going to someone’s house, especially someone I don’t know.”

“That’s reasonable,” Do-yun said, and Jungkook almost laughed at the way he tried to charm you. It was obvious what he was trying to do with you, and Jungkook hated it. He just wanted to punch the shit out of him for even daring to look at you with those nasty eyes of his. “We can just meet up in the library then.”

“Um, is it okay if Jungkook can join us?” You questioned, and though Jungkook might think you’re naive, you’re not. You can see the way Do-yun looked at you, and it was uncomfortable, so you hoped Jungkook would say “yes” to your request.

Upon noticing both of you had turned to look at him, Jungkook didn’t waste a second mentally agreeing to be there.

“Um, isn’t it supposed to be partners only?” Do-Yun questioned, glaring back at Jungkook once you looked away to look at your phone. “I don’t think we need another person there that isn’t in our class.”

“I’ll be there.”

You smiled at hearing Jungkook’s words and grinned at the guy in front of you, who immediately waved off the glare he was sending toward Jungkook. “Don’t worry. He won’t bother us. He’s just there so he can take me home.”

Do-Yun hummed and slowly nodded, still not up to having Jungkook ruin his plans. After all, you were so pretty, he had to get to you. Being Jimin’s best friend—he liked playing around with everyone—and Minjee’s—she just loved making friends—you were sought out, too. They were popular, and you were popular by association. You didn’t like it, as you liked your little group of friends, but it was a title that followed you. You didn’t need the popularity. But you were more popular now that you were associated with the guy everyone tries to go after and are even friends with his best friend—no one knows you and Taehyung are childhood friends—who was the most popular guy on campus because of his looks. Of course, he’d want you. To finally snag the girl everyone wants to befriend because of her friends? Yeah, you piqued his interest.

“I also don’t trust you,” Jungkook stated, continuing to burn holes into Do-yun’s head.

“You don’t trust me?” Do-yun scoffed.

“I don’t trust you.”

Jungkook made sure to empathize his words before he left with you, eyes not straying away from the guy now glaring back at him since your back was facing towards him.

“He’s such a creep,” you sighed as soon as Do-yun was out of earshot. “He tried pulling some moves on Minjee, too, so I know all about his dumb little game.”

“And that is?”

“And that is to get in my pants,” you answered, shivering out of cringe. You couldn’t ignore the way the blonde-haired guy tried pulling a move on you in class. That’s why you ended up as partners.

“You’re not as dumb as other people are,” Jungkook hummed and you snorted at his comment. With his hands in the pockets of his jacket and his hair swaying with the wind, you eyed the way he looked as he said that comment because one thing Jungkook is good at is insulting you and complimenting you at the same time.

“Well, you’re not an asshole like other people are.”

“Shut up, you think I am.”

You giggled at his comment and continued walking side by side, arm brushing against the leather material of his jacket.

After class was finished, Minjee came to pick you up so you two could go out and eat. It had been a while since you two hung out, just you two girls, so while Jimin was out making friends with Taehyung, you two went to the music store that she liked going to.

“He likes you.”

You snorted at Minjee’s comment as you eyed the objects in the store.

“He’s just being friendly,” you waved off, briefly smiling at some people who passed and you awkwardly made eye contact with him. “He rejects everyone who confesses to him. He’ll reject me and he’ll stop being friends with me.”

“Have you thought about the fact that he, I don’t know,” Minjee said, her voice dropping a bit while her hands held some albums, “maybe rejects them because he doesn’t know them? Random people are throwing themselves at him and he doesn’t know them at all.”

“That’s true,” you mumbled. “But, it doesn’t mean anything. We’re friends, best friends in my head. That might be how he is with Taehyung, too.”

Minjee thought about it and nodded. “Yeah, you’re probably right.” You two continued to walk around and you waved at the store owner, Yoongi, aka Minjee’s cousin, as soon as you came to see him looking at the door rather miserably. “Ah, he gets passed down my grandparents' store and he hates it. What a boob.”

“Shut up, Minjee, before I make your parents make you work.”

“I’ll gladly work here.”

You eyed their banter and walked away to let them be because much like how Minjee was with Jimin and Jimin was with her, they’ll bring you into their arguments and make you choose a side, which you don’t mind but it was hard to choose when they were both wrong.

You eyed some t-shirts here and there that fit Jungkook’s style, and snapped pictures to send to him. You even made sure to snap pictures of jewelry that screamed him.

Looking around once more while Minjee caught up with her cousin, you looked back at the pictures. However, something caught your eye in one of them once you sent it. There, in the background, Do-Yun stood with the two people he always hung out with, his back facing you. Thankfully he hadn’t noticed you and sighed in relief, but you felt like you jinxed it once you heard him calling your name.

Turning around, a smile that didn’t reach your eyes came to be, and you stayed in your place.

“Hi, Do-Yun,” you greeted.

“Hi, Y/n,” he grinned. He looked over his shoulders, hands sticking out. “Guys, this is Y/n, the girl I told you about.”

“Oh, the hot one,” a friend of his commented and you mentally groaned because, of course, it would be a moment like this. “You are hot, you know that?”

“Ah, yes, because I was seeking a compliment,” you sweetly stated, hoping that they would notice your attitude and take a hint. “Anyway, I’m heading out.”

“Wait.”

You felt a hand on your arm and you immediately pulled away. “Don’t touch me, Do-yun.”

“Damn, why are you so fucking angry?” He chuckled as if your attitude was the funniest thing ever. You rolled your eyes and ignored him. “Wow, are you riding Jeon’s dick this hard you can’t even talk to me?”

“Leave him out of this.” You gave him a look. “I’m simply telling you to leave me alone but that small ass brain of yours isn’t working, is it?” His friends chuckled at your words and Do-yun was not laughing anymore. “I was nice letting you be my partner, but seeing you now after school, I want nothing to do with you, so please look for another person.”

“Come on, Y/n,” Do-yun grabbed your wrist. You closed your eyes at his actions and looked around to make eye contact with Minjee. Luckily she had been looking around for you, too, and her eyes widened at your situation. “This attitude of yours can simply be fixed if you hang out with me.”

“Are you that desperate to sleep with someone?” You commented. “Like, are you? I’m telling you no and I’m showing you that I don’t want to be your partner anymore, and you still talk about wanting to take me out?”

The silence was deafening, but you thanked your best friend for immediately walking to you.

“Leave her alone, Do-Yun,” she sternly stated, her hand wrapping itself around his own. She took your hand away from his and pushed him away. “You’re so fucking annoying. Take a hint.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about, Jee,” Do-Yun sneered, getting closer. “Leave us the fuck alone.”

“No, no, no,” Minjee waved a finger in front of his face and you gulped down your chuckle. “You leave me the fuck alone and you leave her the fuck alone because your desperation is showing. You really can’t bag anyone if this is how far you have to go.”

“How about you shut the f—”

“Alright, buddy,” your heads snapped towards the voice and you all made eye contact with Yoongi’s glare, “get out of my damn store.”

“But—”

“No, don’t disrespect my family like that and expect to be welcome nicely here,” Yoongi raised his eyebrows as if to tell them to test him and he gestured towards the door. “Get out before I let Minjee get the pepper spray.”

Do-Yun exhaled loudly and walked away, clearly embarrassed at the situation he was in. He was more embarrassed that he was talking like that in front of his friends, but you and Minjee did not care. You were tired of his actions and you knew you shouldn’t have partnered with him.

Yoongi was paranoid about the situation and your guys’ safety, so he closed down the shop early to drop you two off at your apartment.

Saying goodbye and thanking him, you walked home, and your mouth couldn’t stop spewing curse words directed towards Do-yun.

“What an asshole,” you scoffed, opening your door with your key. “He tried putting his hands on me and said my “attitude” would be fixed if I hung out with him?” You opened your door and walked in, ignoring the voices in the background. “I mean, he’s such a piece of shit. I’m gonna punch him tomorrow, I’m not kidding. No, I’m going to do worse because how dare you touch me.”

“Y/n.”

“No,” you waved off, placing your bag on the table harshly. You placed your keys on the bowl nearby and took off your sweater. “Like, how entitled do you have to be?”

“What happened?” Jimin whispered. Minjee sighed, plopping next to him.

“Do-Yun,” Minjee made sure he knew who she was talking about before continuing, “was at the store we went to today, and he didn’t let Y/n go because he held her wrist.”

“What?”

You turned around and froze in your steps, because right across from Jimin was Taehyung and Jungkook who had gotten up at the revelation.

“What did he do?” Taehyung asked, eyebrows furrowing out of anger.

“That asshole was just annoying me,” you waved it off, though, you were seething. A second incident of someone grabbing you irritated you because of the nerve some people have. “I told him to find another partner because it’s not going to be me.”

“He grabbed you?” Taehyung asked, stepping forward to make sure you were okay. You nodded. “I’m going to kill him.”

“I’m just so angry,” you groaned, and Jungkook watched your actions because he had never seen this side of you. You were annoyed and irritated and furious all at once, and your hands were fidgeting with your fidget rings he never saw you play with.

“Don’t stress about it too much,” Jimin frowned, petting your head. “He’s not worth thinking about.”

“I’m more pissed he was talking back to Minjee,” you said, wrapping your arms around your friend. Minjee smiled and hugged you back, rubbing your back because she could feel your heart pounding against your chest from adrenaline.

“We’ll deal with it.”

You didn’t think they’d deal with it. Well, you did because both Jimin and Taehyung are fighters once their friends are harmed. You never doubted Jungkook, but you honestly didn’t expect him and the others to go by their own words. You don’t know why, but the three would do anything for you and Minjee, so if you two get harassed by an obvious asshole, they needed to step in.

The next day after the incident, Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung looked for Do-yun. Jimin followed him on Instagram and he immediately alerted them of where he was since Do-yun had taken a video and posted it on his story. So, the three of them sauntered off towards where Do-yun was, and they made sure to be away from any type of crowd.

“Hey, Do-yun!”

Said man looked over his shoulder and saw that the three were walking towards him, obviously pissed.

“What the hell is wrong with you harassing Minjee and Y/n, huh?” Taehyung asked. “Are you that much of a pussy you have to say shit to them?”

“Oh, what saviors you are,” Do-Yun rolled his eyes. He looked over his shoulder to make sure his friends were there, but his shoulders sagged once he saw that they had backed away. “Look, it’s not my fault that Y/n has to be saved or whatever and brought Minjee into it. If anything, it’s her fault.”

“Oh, yeah just blame Y/n and not your stupid ass self, huh?” Jimin laughed sarcastically, not liking the way this doofus in front of him was talking about his friends. He eyed, Jungkook, though once he saw that he was quiet and observing.

“Y/n was exaggerating my actions, dude,” Do-Yun rolled his eyes before setting themselves on Jungkook. “If she wasn’t dick-riding you so hard, she wouldn’t have made it a big deal.”

“I dare you to fucking talk about her again, asshole,” Jungkook said, a scoff escaping his lips.

“You're just jealous that I took a chance to talk to her about feelings,” Do-yun spat out. “Let’s not forget how you can’t have a single girl talk to you without you suddenly shaking.”

“At least he has girls talking to him,” Jimin commented, snorting at his comment. Do-yun glared at Jimin and he turned to look back at Jungkook.

“Just admit it, Jeon, if I wanted to, I could fuck her—”

Jungkook didn’t even let him finish his sentence before punching him across the face, making his bleed from his nose. Do-yun, though, didn’t want to look like a fool in front of his friends, so he struck back, though, his fist landed on Jungkook’s mouth instead. Hard but not too hard. Just hard enough that Jungkook started bleeding. It didn’t stop from there because Jungkook swung back at him sbd punched him hard in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him.

Watching him fall, Jungkook took a step back, wiping away some blood with the back of his inked hand.

“Stay away from her, you fucking idiot.”

Walking away, Jimin and Taehyung looked between the body on the floor groaning and then at their friend leaving. They laughed simultaneously at Do-yin’s face and followed behind Jungkook like children.

“oh, my god,” Jimin laughed. “His face was funny.”

“I hope you know that Y/n is going to be mad at you,” Taehyung smiled, snickering at the way Jungkook sighed.

“I know.”

And you were.

“So you decide to fight him?”

Jungkook winced at your scolding as you wiped away the wound on his lip. The others stood by and snickered at the scolding he was receiving and Minjee was secretly recording.

“Y/n—”

“No, Jungkook,” you glared at him, “you could’ve gotten hurt. No, not even that, if a staff member had seen you two, you would’ve gotten punished. What he did isn’t worth you fighting for and getting in trouble for.”

“He grabbed you!” Jungkook spoke in a louder tone than usual. “I told you I would be there if you need anything.”

Noticing that this was a moment you two needed, just you two, you made sure to give Minjee a look that had her pushing away your friends outside.

At the silence, your gaze softened as you eyed Jungkook.

“Look,” you started, eyes meeting his, “I appreciate you punching him, okay? I do.” He nodded. “I just don’t want you to regret doing that if you get in trouble.”

“I don’t regret it,” he reassured. “I promise.”

“But I’m still mad,” you pointed a finger at him. “I was supposed to punch him.”

Jungkook lowly chuckled at your words and eyed your concentrated face. “You can still do that tomorrow.”

You giggled. “Okay.”

And Jungkook, of course, didn’t think you’d try something, because when he found you the next day, you were scolding Do-yun.

“You better be thankful that Jungkook already hit you hard enough or else I would’ve broken your nose,” you sneered, shaking your head in disappointment.

“Yeah, what my friend said,” Minjee commented from beside you. Do-Yun was just silent, his friends holding in their laughs that these two girls were threatening him.

“Yeah, so come at me,” you got closer to him. However, a hand stopped you from doing so, and you looked over your shoulder to see that Jungkook was holding onto your backpack. “No, let go of me, I will jump him.”

You heard him sigh and he continued dragging you away while you continued to spew threats at Do-yun.

“You should be lucky Jungkook came here or else I would’ve knocked your ass out for hitting his pretty face!”

But Jungkook couldn’t do anything other than smile at himself.

“Idiot…”

It was midterm week and that meant so many students stressing. However, what Jungkook didn’t expect is you missing.

He was currently looking for you in class, his head snapping side to side to see if you would appear out of thin air but nothing.

He was feeling fidgety, and your presence alone comforts him every day since you always distract him by talking to him about your day or gossip you’ve heard about from others. And now here he was, alone, and he would glare at whoever would try to sit on your seat. That’s your seat. Even though you weren’t there next to him, he doesn’t want someone else to talk his ear off.

“Where is she?” He mumbled under his breath, frowning. His phone was in his hand, nervously playing with it as he waited for your response, but nothing happened. He looked at the time, and all he could do was write down the notes of the lesson because, knowing you, he’d know that you’d be very dramatic about knowing you missed a lesson.

It was a while later that Jimin texted him. He didn’t expect it, but he knew your best friend wouldn’t have texted him out of nowhere, considering that Jimin was scared of him. So, as he was packing his bag, he opened the message, his eyes running over the words.

Jaemin ( y/n friend ) : Y/n is sick. I just wanted to tell you so you can do her a favor in doing her notes, pls 🙏🏼

That’s why, Jungkook sighed and put away his phone.

He hummed and looked at the time, knowing that he had his last class in a bit, but he needed to make sure you were okay. Not that he cared, but he needed to make sure you were okay.

Walking towards where your apartment was, he softly knocked, holding onto his backpack strap. He still held his serious expression, and it didn’t change once Jimin opened the door with a shocked expression.

“What are you doing here?” He asked, his mouth slightly agape at eyeing the broad-shouldered, tattooed man. “Um, Y/n is sick.”

“Where is she?” Jungkook asked and Jimin moved aside to let him in. The latter simply hummed and went into their home, briefly looking around the place since it was a bit messy, and looked at Jimin with a raised eyebrow.

“She’s in her room,” Jimin replied, pointing towards the door that had your name in cursive. Jungkook nodded and headed towards it, but Jimin’s voice was heard again. “Just letting you know, she will most likely kick you out. She doesn’t like anyone caring for her.”

Jungkook hesitated, his hand hovering above your doorknob, but he just shrugged and walked in, met with a smell so nice and comforting.

He looked around and heard coughing from the bathroom. He made his way towards it and knocked, catching your attention.

“I’m okay, Jimin,” he heard you croak out before you went back to coughing. He rolled his eyes and knocked again, not wanting to let you know it was him because you’d most likely not open the door. “Oh, my God. I’m going, ‘m going.”

You opened the door, and there he was.

Jungkook eyed your face and the way your nose crinkled since it was stuffy. You were holding a wet towel with some droplets dripping out of it, and he ignored how shocked you were when he just gave you a look.

“You should be resting,” he stoically commented, taking away the towel from your hand. He dropped his backpack on the floor and took off his jacket, going into the bathroom to get rid of any excessive water left behind. “Jimin told me you didn’t like anyone caring for you.”

You softly groaned and leaned on the door frame, croaking out, “I’m just used to taking care of myself, so you can leave.”

“No,” the man simply stated, keeping his eyes on you through the mirror. “Either way, help would be nice to be considered considering your state right now.”

“I’m fine,” you sniffed, giving him a smile that would maybe convince him you were. But he saw the way you slightly swayed, holding onto the side of your head.

He sighed out of annoyance and walked towards you, grabbing onto your waist. You didn’t even process what he was doing and instead winced at the pain flashing in your head, almost as if the pain was traveling like thunderstorms.

“Fine my ass,” he retorted, leading you towards your bed. He felt your warmth even through the layers you had on, and he felt your forehead once you laid down. “You feel extremely warm. I’ll go make you some tea, okay?”

“No!” you whined, shaking your head. You held onto his hand. “Please stay. I’m very sleepy.”

He watched you silently. He placed the wet towel on your forehead and sighed, looking around your room with his hands on his hips. He looked at the slight mess and immediately sauntered towards the spare chair you had, grabbing it so he could place it by your side.

“I’ll stay, but once you wake up,” he pointed a finger at you threateningly, “you’re drinking it. Got it?”

You hummed and cuddled into your pillow. But you started to fidget and stuck out your hand.

“Give me.”

“Give you what?” He asked, brushing away some strands of hair landing on the towel. “Hmm?”

“Your hand,” you frowned. “It was very cold, and I feel like my entire body is burning, so it felt nice to hold your hand.”

Without a word, he gave you his hand and fingers dressed in rings, and he got comfortable once you placed his hand on your cheek, cuddling it. He softly groaned as he felt uncomfortable in the position he was in. So he glared at the bed and made you scoot over, his hand still placed on your face. You didn’t seem to mind his intrusion, scooting even more until you were close to your wall.

“Now, sleep,” he muttered, fixing the wet towel one more time before he heard you hum in satisfaction. His hand felt cold against your warm cheek, and he looked at the way your breathing slowed. Though he could tell you weren’t sleeping yet. “Why didn’t you let Jimin take care of you?”

Your eyes fluttered open, but you closed them again once you felt your headache pulse due to the light. You shrugged and sniffed, cheeks smushed against his hand bigger than your entire face.

“My parents were never home and always worked, whether I got sick or not,” you started, clearing your throat. “So, I just started taking care of myself without needing the help of anyone.”

“So you were neglected as a child?” He asked, unsure if he sounded too mean. He didn’t want to hurt your feelings.

“I mean, you could say that.” You smiled a bit. Though he could sense the lack of genuineness behind it, and then did he note that you do that a lot? Almost as if dismissing your pain. “I never minded it. After all, I was happy I had a roof over my head.”

He frowned at hearing that. “Were your parents ever there when you got awards or anything other than not being there?”

You slowly shook your head. “They were busy. Again, I knew they were, so I couldn’t complain. It’s why I stopped looking forward to ceremonies or birthdays.”

He stayed quiet, and you opened an eye to make sure he didn’t fall asleep. You saw him stare at the ceiling quietly, chewing on his bottom lip.

“I’m sorry…” He mumbled, and you softly chuckled.

“It’s okay,” you said, closing your eyes. “It just makes my friends' birthdays much more special and their achievements. You know I will always be in the crowd or be there next to you. I know what it feels like to not be seen, so it’s up to me to make sure others don’t feel that way.”

He looked down at you as soon as he heard a yawn escaping your lips. Your words were slightly slurred due to exhaustion, and before he could utter a word, soft snores escaped your mouth. He frowned, and he now thought about the times he had seen you.

The first day you two met, it was during class. You had bags with you, and he was annoyed, but he remembered you telling him it was your friend’s birthday and how, after class, you would be heading towards him to give them to him.

God, you were such an amazing friend. You even took care of him although he was cold towards you, but it was necessary. He couldn’t bear another situation like last time. He couldn’t. But he could see how genuine you were with him.

With one last look towards you, he just looks up at the ceiling, eyeing the glow-in-the-dark stars. And his heart clenched because he knew somewhere in you, your inner child was wounded by not having parents there for you.

After taking care of you the entire day, Jungkook stayed until the next day. Thankfully, he hadn’t gotten sick, and he simply told you (once you had asked how he couldn’t have), “I work out.”

He was relieved once you felt better and came to class, feeling less anxious that now half of the girls could see that they didn’t have a chance to sit next to him. He would’ve lost it if you hadn’t been there.

“The test is next week, so this entire week will be filled with an overview of the lessons.” Your professor spoke out loud, and you pursed your lips, eyes set on the notes you had taken. “Again, there are resources if you’re struggling. Come to my office hours or go to some clubs that will help you even more with this subject. If not, partner up with someone and—”

You and Jungkook immediately turned to look at one another, curtly nodding as unsaid words were told by the stare. He immediately wrote something on a piece of paper, and you even complimented his handwriting for now becoming neater after he started to take notes as neat as yours. The two of you ignored the stares you felt on you both.

“So, when—” You jumped back at feeling something on your forehead, your vision blocked by something white. You took it off and came to find a sticky note with “Jungkook’s partner. Back off” in all caps. You gave Jungkook a look before chuckling. “Okay, okay, I’ll put it back.”

He watched as you placed the sign back on your forehead, and he helped you pack up your things once he saw it was difficult for you to see. Thankfully, all the girls who had come up to him left as soon as they saw what you had on. It was pretty obvious that Jungkook had written it.

“Let’s go to the library,” Jungkook instructed, taking off the paper as soon as you two walked out. You hummed with a determined look on your face, turning to grab onto the backpack he was carrying so you two could snatch a decent seat. But he moved away from your hands. “You’re small, and you won’t be able to carry this, so let me carry it. I’m taller.”

You gave him a deadpan expression. “Jungkook, I can carry it.”

“I’m stronger.”

“And I don’t care!”

As you two bickered while continuing to walk towards the library, your best friends, Jimin, Taehyung, and Minjee, stood not so far from you two, obviously entertained.

“So,” Taehyung hummed, leaning against the wall, “how long do you think it’ll be until Jungkook notices Y/n likes him?”

“Never,” Minjee stated, shaking her head at their total obliviousness. “I think the question here is when is Jungkook going to notice that he likes Y/n?”

“Our friends are stupid.”

In the meantime, you and Jungkook thankfully found a table that no one was using, so while he stuck out the chair for you to sit on, you checked your phone.

“When are you free?” You questioned him, hearing him plop your backpack on the floor. You eyed him, and he stayed quiet, sitting next to you.

“I’m free every day,” he shrugged, sticking his hands inside his sweater. “Though, I do go to the gym, like, around 6-ish.”

“I’m going to make a calendar for us, so download the app I’m going to send you,” you instructed, and he pretended like he wasn’t listening, even though you knew full well who he was by the way he subtly took out his phone.

“Hey, Jungkook.”

“Fuck off,” he said before the guy on the side of him could continue speaking. The guy gave him a look of disbelief because he barely spoke. Why would Jungkook cut him off without hearing him?

“You didn’t even—”

“What then?”

The guy cleared his throat, his cheeks turning a dark pink that then traveled up to his ears, showing off his embarrassment.

“Do you want to be my part—”

“I already have one,” Jungkook cut him off again, gesturing your way without his eyes wavering from his phone. “I made it clear in class.”

“Sorry,” the guy squeaked out and when he left, you turned to slap Jungkook on the arm. He barely flinched and just gave you a look as if he was asking why you would do that.

“Stop being so mean,” you commented, a small scoff escaping your lips. He rolled his eyes and showed you his screen on the calendar app he downloaded, all while not caring about your words.

“They need to start taking hints.”

Understanding his reasoning, you dropped it, and you two continued to blend your schedules to meet up for your new project.

It didn’t take long—you wished it had—and he walked you towards your apartment to make sure you made it home safe. When you had teased him about it, all he said was: “Mention it and this will be the last time I’ll do this.”

You walked inside and smiled once you came to find Jimin, Taehyung, and Taehyung’s mom there, conversing.

“Mom!” You excitedly exclaimed, rushing towards your mother figure. You heard her laugh by your ear and her arms tightened around you. “I missed you!”

“Oh, honey, I missed you,” she smushed her cheek against yours and you smiled at her affection, relishing in the warmth. “I’m happy we made these plans beforehand because guess what I got you?”

“My strawberry milk?” You grinned and you felt her nod. “You’re a goddess!”

“I've been told before,” Taehyung’s mom giggled at your words and she watched as Taehyung took out your drink and passed it to you.

Sitting down, Jimin eyed you three. He knew your situation with your parents, and he was just happy you had people who cared about you. He didn’t expect to see Taehyung, the guy everyone was crushing on, in his house, with his mom, talking with him as if they’d known each other for so long, but everything was worth it once he saw your smile conversing with the older lady.

“So, how’s life been?”

Before you could answer, Taehyung opened his mouth, a smirk spreading on his face like usual. “Yeah, Y/n, tell Mom how you have a thing with Jungkook.”

Taehyung’s mom gasped. “Jeon Jungkook?” Her son nodded and she turned to look at you. “Spill everything.”

“We’re friends,” you groaned, hiding your face away from them.

“Yeah, who have intense feelings,” Taehyung continued and you glared at him, kicking his leg. He kicked yours back and Jimin chuckled.

“Let’s just say Y/n’s feelings may not be one-sided,” he stated and the older woman looked at him with wide eyes.

“Really?”

“He defended her and beat up someone for her,” Jimin named off, his hands sticking out to name events. “He was flirting with her when we went to the café and then went and told the waiter who had given her his phone number something to have him change the cup, and then he threatened some people to leave her alone and not to touch her.”

“Shut up,” you waved off.

“Y/n, he likes you!” Taehyung’s mom giggled excitedly, wanting to hear more. “I met him before so it’s nice to see you two getting along.”

“He’s such a nice person.”

You spent an hour or two talking with Taehyung’s mom, and she spent the night over so you two could privately talk more without Taehyung or Jimin intervening. She also stayed over once you had mentioned that you might throw Jimin a small party for his birthday coming up, stating that she’ll make some food before she leaves because she can’t handle leaving her kids by themselves without their stomachs full and without leftovers. You couldn’t even say no to that because you always liked eating whatever she made.

You threw Jimin a small get-together with your friend group 2 days later.

He was very happy about it and was extremely thankful to you for preparing it. He had heard you fixing everything before he woke up and you had brought him breakfast in bed at 9 am to surprise him. He was happy knowing that he had a friend like you, but he also knew he wasn’t a good friend for going out on your birthday. He always assumed you truly didn’t want anything, and now he notes your fallen expression.

“Smile!”

You were squatting here and there to get the right angles for Jimin’s pictures. He was laughing at your antics and he posed and smiled, holding on to the gifts you had given him. Taehyung stood in the background, shining a flashlight over you two to help with the photo shoot, and Minjee and Jungkook stood back and watched their friends.

Minjee smiled at you three and she saw you, your soft little smile once you saw how the pictures came out. Along with your expression, she noted your outfit and Jungkook’s own correlated in some way because you two

were wearing black shirts, blue jeans, and those damn Doc Martens you two wore. It was as if you planned but you two just looked at one another up and down confusedly and waved it off.

“She looks pretty, huh?” Minjee smirked behind the red cup she was drinking from, eyeing Jungkook’s expression from the corner of her eye.

He cleared his throat. “I mean, yeah…”

The two quieted down and the only thing loud enough was your guys’ laughter and the music playing in the background.

Minjee continued looking at you.

“You know,” she began, “she’s always so thoughtful.”

“She is,” Jungkook agreed, glancing down at his drink. He could see her cheeks flushed because the alcohol was getting to her, so he hoped she wouldn’t reveal anything too much.

“And she’s so nice,” her eyes started to water as she expressed her gratitude for you. Very funny she was doing so when it was Jimin’s party. “You know, she deserves so much and here she is at a party she prepared all while she’s never celebrated her birthday.”

Jungkook looked back at you and watched you take pictures of Jimin very excitedly. He was holding onto your big gifts, and a grin was spread on his lips, clearly excited about what he had received from you.

“Why doesn’t she?” Jungkook questioned, his eyebrows starting to furrow. He eyed your friend before he turned to look at your shaking figure, clearly out of excitement. “But… she looks—”

“Y/n pretends to hate her birthday or even say that she doesn’t care,” Minjee cut him off, a sigh escaping her lips. “Her parents are assholes, and they slowly forgot about her birthday so she assumed it wasn’t as important, and she has never celebrated it. I feel bad, though, because we’re not good friends for throwing her something but we thought she didn’t want us to intervene.”

“Why are you telling me this?” Jungkook muttered in almost a hush, continuing to look at you with such an intense expression.

“You like her,” Minjee simply stated. He immediately went to open his mouth, but she rolled her eyes and raised her hand, shutting him. “Dude, I’ve seen the way you look at her.”

“I don’t look at her in any type of way.”

“Whether you admit it or not,” Minjee rolled her eyes, “you like my best friend, and as much as I hate to admit it, I’m sure you’ll make her happy. I only hate to admit it because you’re very… kept off, and you sometimes say hurtful things. She’s like my sister, and I don’t want her hurt.”

“You know I’ll never hurt her.”

“You better not, please.”

He eyed the way Minjee looked at you with tears in her eyes, smiling at the way you smothered Jimin with hugs. And then he looked at you, and the way your smile was so bright that it lit up the entire room more than the fairy lights you had hung up.

How could something as big as your birthday not be celebrated? You just wanted to be celebrated without asking for it, yet you got let down repeatedly and stopped celebrating the day you were born.

He could see the way your smile didn’t reach your eyes, and then did he stop and focus on you. You were sad, but you were happy because it was your best friend’s birthday. And you got ready, and you were beautiful, but you got ready for a party that wasn’t yours and a party you wished someone threw for you.

He remembered when you got sick and the way you held yourself. You didn’t like being taken care of because you taught yourself to do so since your parents were busy. A beautiful soul like you who did everything for her friends and loved as her life depended on it, but, again, you were simply a girl with her inner child hurt.

He could sense your emotions now. And he wished you could see how loved you are. You had him, and he had you, so knowing your birthday, he got to work.

It wasn’t hard to get everything ready.

He got you everything you liked, and Taehyung, Jimin, Minjee, and Taehyung’s mom helped get everything ready.

He knew to bring in your friends, Hobi and Jin, who were older than you but were like older brothers. He was sure to get the cake from a guy named Namjoon and his grandmother, who worked at the bakery you liked going to, and he knew you liked going to it because a music store was next to it that someone by the name of Yoongi—he found out it was Minjee’s cousin when they argued as soon as they saw each other—took care of.

Through it all, he made sure you didn’t know a single thing about your birthday party. And it wasn’t hard because you were very nonchalant about the days getting closer to your birthday, almost as if you’d forgotten it, too.

“Kook!” You gasped as you looked at the café you loved going to. He noted the nickname but you have been hanging out with him and Taehyung much more recently and Taehyung called him that so he didn’t think much of it—yes he did. “Look! They remodeled it.”

He eyed the small, cozy place and nodded. “They changed the sign, right? Or was it the lights?”

“It’s both,” you said, and he sighed in relief that his plan worked at getting you distracted.

He already knew the café had been remodeled a bit. It was enough, though, to keep you distracted a bit until your friends and Tae’s mom were finished.

“I heard they also added some new drinks to the menu,” Jungkook commented, smiling to himself at the way your face lit up at the mention of new drinks. He eyed the way you walked inside and grabbed his phone.

jungkook 😘: almost done?

tae: we’re ready! >:)

Jungkook walked towards you, and he saw you taking pictures of the new menu. Not letting out a word, he dragged you away so that it had you whining out of protest.

“Jungkook, I wanted to get one,” you dragged out. When he didn’t budge, you let out a huff and crossed your arms, well, you tried crossing your arms. “It’s my birthday, so I demand that you let me go so I can get myself one.”

“We’ll invite our friends. Come on.”

At the suggestion, you nodded happily and hummed, letting him drag you away to, you’re guessing, your house.

“Hold on.”

You nodded and stood behind him with your hands clasped together as if your house wasn’t yours and it was his instead. You frowned with a confused smile tilted on your lips.

“Jungkook, we can go inside.”

jungkook 😘: here

tae: we’re ready!

Jungkook moved aside.

“You’re right, sorry,” he stoically stated, and you eyed him. “What?”

“Why are you acting weird?” You questioned him, looking at him over your shoulder now that you had opened the door.

He looked over your head and smiled. Curious, you did so, too, and gasped at the sight.

Taehyung stood in between Minjee and Jimin with his mom on the side recording. He was holding a cake with your name on it. Candles lit up the house, which was mostly lit up by fairy lights forming hearts on the walls.

“Happy birthday, gremlin,” Taehyung grinned, his eyes tearing up at the way your own eyes were.

You stayed still, frozen in your spot, and your eyes were watering at the scenery. “Is that for me?”

“Duh, dummy,” Minjee sniffed, her chin resting on her clasped hands.

“Come on, blow your candles.”

With a nudge, you walked towards your family.

Your chest hurts, and soft, short pants escaped your mouth because you were close to sobbing. Your fingers shook, and you remembered the way your parents, together, celebrated you. When their issues began and more arguments became normal in your household, you did not remind them of your birthday so as not to be a burden.

Remembering it all, you eyed the people in front of you. They loved you so much, and they made you happy because this was all you wanted. And it healed something inside of you.

You remember being a child. You remembered sitting at the table, staring between your parents in the early morning, having hope they remembered. But they never said anything.

The more years went by, the more you realized you weren’t as important in their lives as you were. So while learning to take care of yourself when you were sick, eating alone, celebrating your achievements, and being alone during senior graduation, you gave up on thinking your parents would be there. Taehyung and his mom were there, but they celebrated together, and you just wanted your parents.

“You have us now.” You turned your head to the side and saw Jungkook staring at you, his eyes showing everything. He grabbed your hand tightly against his and sighed as the others started to sing. “You’ll never be alone during moments like these, okay? I know you were alone and you went through stuff, but we’ll always show up for you.”

You felt his fingers wipe away the tears escaping your waterline and smiled at him. “Thank you.”

He smiled back, and you could see the way he blinked away his tears. He felt empathy because here you were, letting your inner child be happy and healed.

“Happy birthday.”

At the end of the night, everyone was hammered, and who knew that Jungkook would get along with Jin and Hobi? Because in the current moment, he had to get rid of their arms around him holding him tight.

“Oh, my God,” Jungkook groaned. “Let go of me, old man.”

“Excuse me?” Jin gasped rather dramatically. “How dare you?”

“Let go of me and I’ll give you a better name,” Jungkook rolled his eyes, making sure you were nowhere in sight so he could continue pushing Jin away from him. “I’m gonna punch you.”

“And I’ll slap you, so I dare you.”

Jungkook groaned one last time before he succeeded in getting out of Jin’s hold. He watched him stumble a bit in his steps and noticed Minjee and Hobi on the floor, drunkenly speaking to one another about nonsense.

He ran a hand through his hair, hands landing to rest on his hips, and looked around for you. Taehyung’s mom had gone home, Taehyung was sprawled out on the couch watching the TV, and Jimin was next to him, sleeping. For people who claimed to handle their alcohol very well, they sure got drunk very quickly.

Noticing that the front door was unlocked, Jungkook made sure your friends weren’t doing anything stupid before walking out. There, he saw you on the stairs of your front porch, a piece of cake on a plastic plate, and your strawberry milk on your side.

“Hey.”

You turned your head and smiled at coming to see Jungkook there. He sat down next to you as you greeted him. “Hi.”

“What are you doing here by yourself, hmm?” He asked, nudging his shoulder with yours. You quietly chuckled and shrugged.

“Nothing, I’m just very happy about today so I wanted to come out here to reflect, I guess,” you answered. He nodded along and you looked at his side profile before clearing your throat. “Thank you for this.”

“I didn’t do anything,” he dismissed, but you had noticed the signs.

“Uhuh, so distracting me wasn’t part of the plan, or what?” You raised a brow and he didn’t look at you because he knew you knew. “After all, Taehyung told me.”

“He has such a big mouth,” Jungkook sighed, dropping his head. He turned to look at your very amused face and rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”

“I just didn’t expect you to be a softy,” you teased, a grin on your lips. He snorted and pushed you away as soft as he could. “Again, thank you, though.”

“It’s nothing,” he whispered back. He looked down at yours and his shoes with a sullen expression. “Um, Minjee told me something on Jimin’s birthday.”

“Ah, when she gets tipsy she tends to reveal—not secrets but just private things, which explains why we’re always so cautious with her,” you explained. “Why? What did she tell you?”

“She was telling me about how you never celebrated your birthday, parents were assholes,” he replied and he saw you freezing in your spot. You shook your head and he heard you laughing a bit.

“That girl,” you commented. “She’s lucky I love her and know that she didn’t mean any harm.” You placed your plate on the floor and rubbed your thighs with your palms. “It’s true. Like I told you when I got sick, I never celebrated my birthday. During that time, my dad had found out about my mom having an affair, so to burden them… I just never said anything about my birthday or brought it up. It was better for me to stay quiet and mind my own business.”

“Where are your parents now?” Jungkook asked, leaning back on his hands.

“My mom, I have no idea,” you shrugged. “She didn’t want anything to do with me after their divorce so she gave full custody to my dad and left.” Jungkook could see that you weren’t entirely phased by it. “As for my dad… He tried his hardest taking care of me and he didn’t do it alone. Taehyung’s mom taught me things I needed to be taught by a mother figure, and my dad didn't worry. He helps me pay for school but other than that, we only message one another during holidays.”

“I’m sorry.”

“For what?” You chuckled and you reassuringly smiled at him. You looked at his shoulder and back at his eyes, asking for permission, and he nodded. Leaning your head on his shoulder, you sighed. “It’s kind of bad when you think about the fact that my entire life, the one thing I’ve ever wanted was a birthday.”

“It’s not bad,” Jungkook explained, tongue running itself over his lips to soothe the dryness that came to slap him on the face. “You just had a rough childhood and though you may have had a roof over your head, it’s not bad to want things.”

You smiled at his words and waved off the tears welling up in your eyes. “What about you? You never talk about your parents, either.”

“Eh, I get too angry talking about my dad,” Jungkook shook his head at even imagining his father. “How do I say it? He’s an asshole.”

“Really?”

“Yep,” he nodded in confirmation. “He’s the type of person that doesn’t like it when men cry. Toxic masculinity, if you will. He slapped me once when I did so and my mom left him. But, I'm not too entirely phased since I have a stepdad who is more like a father.”

“That’s very good you have a support system,” you smiled at him and he chuckled at your actions. “Is that why it’s hard for you to open up to people?”

He hummed at your question. “It’s partly a reason.” He debated whether he should tell you the real reason for his actions, but being next to you, warmth radiating off of your body to his own, and watching the stars littered on the sky, he didn't want you to leave. Call him selfish but he wanted you in his life. “He just-After an event happened, he blamed it on me so, I thought it was my fault for everything that had happened and I just closed off, I guess.”

“I’ll fight your dad,” you grumbled out. He could feel your fingers subconsciously playing with his fidget rings, hearing the swishing sound of the ring being played with. The background music that Taehyung had suggested you guys play was still playing in the background. Your heart couldn’t help but skip a beat at the moment you two were sharing. “All I know is that you just needed your dad and I'm sorry you had to go through that. No one deserves it.”

He gave you a ghost of a smile on his lips and gulped down his feelings. “Thank you.” He looked off, a sense of relief overcoming his body at being able to share his emotions. Well, some of them. “Just for never judging me and for being understanding.”

“Of course,” you smiled. “You’ve been there for me, so just see me repaying you.”

“Hmm, how about you repay me tomorrow by making me that one dish you sent me?” You looked up at his face and he had raised a brow at you. “Taehyung and I were talking about it and we started craving it.”

You snorted. “I’ll make it. Especially since Taehyung will be having a major headache tomorrow.”

“We told him not to drink,” Jungkook recounted, remembering that Taehyung had told two friends he was a “beast” at handling his alcohol. You two just couldn’t wait to make fun of him. “He’s an idiot.”

“Sadly, he’s our friend,” you chuckled, shaking your head at how you could hear him talking now that he woke up. “Bet you $20 he’s going to cry once he pukes.”

“Deal.”

“Honey,” you two turned to look at the source of the voice and you came to find Hobi hiccuping. He pointed to the back with his thumb. “Your friend is crying in the bathroom because he threw up.”

“Ha!” You giggled rather enthusiastically. “You owe me $20, Kook.”

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll give it to you tomorrow,” Jungkook playfully rolled his eyes, following behind you to head toward the bathroom. There, Taehyung sat by the toilet, sobbing, as if he had just received the worst news in the world.

“Aw, Tae,” you pouted, leaning down to sit next to him. Jungkook flushed the toilet immediately sprayed some of the perfume you had nearby, and made sure that Hobi was okay. “What’s wrong?”

“I threw up,” he sobbed. “I want my mom.”

As soon as those words escaped Tae’s mouth, Jungkook snickered. “I am so totally recording this and blackmailing him with it.”

At seeing his newfound humor, you grinned to yourself while consoling Taehyung at the same time, placing a headband on his head to push away his hair from his face.

You and Jungkook took care of him, making sure to get rid of his jewelry and his oversized sweater. You also cleaned his face, too, since Taehyung had always been a big skincare person. He would immediately come at you if he knew you didn’t at least help him clean his face. After all, he bought you a majority of your skincare just for situations like these.

“What if I smack him?” Jungkook harshly whispered to you from across the room. Since Taehyung had been knocked out after you cleaned his face, you two did not want to wake him up.

“You will take care of him,” you whispered back just as harshly, slapping his hand away from Taehyung’s face. “Leave him alone. It was hard getting him to stay still while taking off his sweater, I don’t want to deal with him.”

“At least we’ve got one drunk to sleep.”

“Yeah, at least.”

You two didn't even make it out of the room without halting in your steps because right in front of you, all of your friends were knocked out. You two sighed.

“I’ll get the blankets.”

“I’ll get the pillows.”

It seemed as if you and Jungkook had gotten closer after that night.

You weren’t able to see each other the following day because he was so busy taking care of Taehyung and you were too busy taking care of your friends who swore alcohol off.

y/n :) : guess what

kook 🩷: what?

y/n :) : I just baked the best brownies ever

kook 🩷 : im omw to steal u away

You snorted at his message and gave some brownies to Jimin and Hobi who, after talking at your party, became closer and started to talk. It had only been 3 days after your party, but it seemed as if they had known one another for years. Not only that but you had been introduced to Jim’s best friend, Namjoon, who you have met since his store was next to Yoongi’s.

“And then our dear friend over here is so head over heels for Jungkook,” Jimin smirked at you, he and Hobi finding amusement in you smiling down at your phone.

“Shut up, you two,” you dismissed your friend’s comment, placing the small plate in their hands. “I’ll probably make some banana bread later.”

“What did Jungkook say that’s got you smiling like that?” Hobi asked, taking a bite of the brownie as his gaze set on you. You knew they weren’t going to drop the subject, so you stood by your counter and leaned against it.

“I just told him I baked some brownies and he said he was on his way to steal me away,” you replied, shrugging it off as no big deal. But, they looked over at one another as if they were able to see you were internally freaking out, and you were.

“I mean, he and Tsehyung do not live far away so I won’t be surprised if he shows up in like 3 minutes,” Jimin said, glancing at his phone to eye the time. “I’m just wondering when you’re going to tell him you like him.”

“Oh, God, probably never,” you shivered out because just thinking about telling him your feelings made you want to throw up. “He and I are at a good place right now and it’s nice.”

“Does he know he likes you, too?” Hobi continued to question, clearly interested in your love life.

“I honestly do not think he likes me,” you said as you eyed your brownies as if they were the most interesting things in the world. “He finally opened up to me, guys. He has trusted me and even if I don’t get to confess my feelings for him, I don’t care. Being his friend is the best thing ever.”

Both your friends eyed your expression and the way your eyes twinkled underneath the light of the kitchen you stood under, and they could feel the respect you had for Jungkook. And who knew life would be like this? Because months had passed since you and Jungkook got paired up and now here you were, being one of his best friends if anything.

Before they could utter a word after the moment of silence that consumed you three, a knock was heard on the front door. It didn’t take long, though, for Jungkook to come inside, eyes looking around the room for you.

“You need to keep the door closed,” he commented before he could even greet any of you. “What if something happens? Jimin is too much of a deep sleeper to notice.”

“Kook, I’m pretty sure someone won’t break into our house mid-day when they both know how to fight and me of course,” you mused.

Your eyes then trailed toward his outfit and noted that he had a casual look today compared to the outfits he usually wore, which usually consisted of all-black clothing. Now, here he was, looking all comfy. He was wearing an oversized shirt you had bought him after you went back to the music store with Minjee and he was wearing baggy jeans. He was also wearing some Convers, but he looked so comfortable yet intimidating and you just wanted to hug him.

“Still, I can be worried about you,” he shook his head rather disappointingly. “You better be taking care of her, Park.”

“I am, I am, geez,” Jimin said, his hands going up. Jungkook rolled his eyes at his actions and walked closer to you. “Also, Jeon, love the new look.”

“I don’t always wear skinny jeans, Jimin,” Jungkook retorted, a small smile forming on his face once your hand hovered to give him a piece. He bit into it and his brows furrowed. “That’s good.”

“I started to think you wore skinny jeans to sleep,” Jimin continued to tease, receiving a contagious laugh from Hobi. “I dig this look. Don’t you do, too, Y/n?”

You froze in place and gulped down the dryness forming in your throat. You slowly looked up and you wanted to slap the smirks off of Jimin and Hobi’s faces because they did this on purpose. Jungkook looked down at you while continuing to eat the dessert and tentatively waited.

“I like it,” you commented after a half-second silence. “But, I just like your tattoos so I’m a bit sad I won’t be able to see those.”

Jungkook nodded along and all he could do was take off his sweater. There, underneath it, was a tight-fitted shirt that showcased every muscle he had. His inked arm flexed and suddenly, the room became warm once you could see the veins running up and down his forearm to his hands. You gulped and looked away.

“Also,” Jungkook started. “I’m taking your friend,” he then grabbed a mitten, “and the brownies, so bye. Don’t wait for us.”

Thankfully, he gave you some time to put on your slippers, but he then grabbed your arm and dragged you off.

When you found out he and Taehyung didn’t live that far from your house, you had let him know you’d walk by yourself there. Jungkook did not like that idea.

Getting to know each other a bit more, he has gotten a bit more… protective of you, some may say. He made sure that every window in your apartment was safe and didn’t open very easily, he gave you a little knife just in case, pepper spray, and he doesn’t let you get home unless you’re walking next to him. You didn’t mind it, of course. You loved spending time with him.

“We look dumb just carrying a tray of brownies,” you chuckled, quickly taking out your phone to snap pictures of the situation. “Also, are you simply taking me because you want me to do that dish I told you about?”

“Um, maybe?” He lightly laughed sheepishly. “Look, we’ll pass by the supermarket and I’ll buy you whatever you need. How does that sound?”

You hummed and smiled. “That sounds like a pretty good deal.”

“Good, let’s go.”

Walking towards the supermarket, a security guard looked at you two weirdly before glaring at the tray of brownies as if it were a target.

“Sorry, you can’t come in with that.”

You two figured this would happen so you turned to look at one another.

“Just head to my house,” Jungkook instructed. “It's the only one with a mailbox that is colorful because Taehyung wanted it to be so.”

You nodded. “Sounds like Taehyung alright. But, I’ll wait for you there, okay? Be safe.”

“You, too. Call me if anything happens.”

You nodded at his request but you couldn’t help but find his worry cute. His apartment was literally around the corner and you spotted the mailbox he had been talking about.

Walking there with a tray in your hand, your footsteps slowed down once you noticed a figure standing by, looking around. You frowned but ignored her as hard as you could considering she looked lost.

“Hi, Y/n,” you jumped at hearing the voice and turned to look at the girl who spoke to you. Your gut immediately alerted you something was off, but you let her continue so she could say something other than a greeting and your name. “I’m Jia.”

“Um, I’m sorry do I know you?” You asked, fidgeting around.

“Oh!” She smiled. “I just wanted to know if Jungkook lives here.” You didn’t say anything and simply stared at her. “Oh, didn’t he tell you? I’m his girlfriend!”

“Oh,” you could feel your chest hurting at the revelation and cleared your throat. “I’m sorry. We can wait for him but I just still don’t feel comfortable disclosing any type of information of his to people I don’t know.”

“Aw, I wanted to surprise him,” the girl dramatically pouted, crossing her arms.

You nervously chuckled. “Maybe I should go.”

You turned around to leave and you heard the girl scurry over to prevent you from walking any further.

“No, no, it’s okay,” she continued to smile, though, you swore her eye twitched just by being close to you. “Please, whoever Jungkook is friends with is a friend of mine.”

“Yeah, it was nice to meet you, again,” you nervously began, trying to move away from her. But, she simply would follow your move. “Look, I just want to leave.”

“No, it’s okay,” the girl waved you off. “Tell me all about how you know Jungkook. Though, don’t tell me too much, or else I will go crazy.”

She later laughed as if it was the funniest thing and you laughed uncomfortably.

“Maybe he’ll explain it to you,” you continued to repeat, but it was as if your words went from one ear to another. “I just find it weird he didn’t tell you where he lived if you’re his girlfriend…”

“Oh, don’t worry about it, okay?”

“I will worry about it considering he’s someone I know,” you replied, slightly glaring at her. She walked closer to you but she stayed in her place once she felt someone.

“Leave her the fuck alone, Jia.”

You immediately felt comfort at hearing the voice and Jungkook placed you behind him, shielding you away from the girl's gaze.

“Jungkook, my love, I’ve been looking everywhere for you,” Jia gasped, reaching forward to touch him. But, he pushed her aside.

“How did you find me?”

“I was scrolling on my social media and I recognized this guy,” she took out her phone as she spoke, “and I saw that you were in the background.”

Jungkook looked closer at the pic and noted that Jin had posted on his public account a picture of you and he noticed that there was a picture of him in the background talking with you. She must’ve found you first and later tracked him down.

“Leave me alone.”

“No, Jungkook,” Jis continued to cry out. “Please, I love you.”

“I helped you get your books off the floor and I just told you you’re welcome,” Jungkook hissed, body shaking with nerves and anxiety. You grabbed his hand and gripped it tight, allowing him to take a hint you were there. “You’re fucking delusional.”

“No, no, Jungkook,” the girl nervously giggled, getting closer to him. “You can’t leave me.”

Jungkook was close to exploding. But he saw that you stepped in and protected him from the girl in front of you two, staring at you with a crazed look.

“Jungkook told you to leave him, so leave him alone,” you clarified, hoping to prove your point. “I-I will call the police so please leave.” You turned around and grabbed Jungkook. “Let’s go.”

You grabbed his hand and walked the opposite way of his apartment so Jia wouldn’t see which apartment he lived in.

“Let’s go to your apartment. I’ll let Taehyung know.”

You heard the shaky pants he was letting out in between words and his hands shook as he carried the bag that contained the things you needed for the food you were going to make.

“Here, I’ll make you some tea, okay?” You frowned, walking inside your house as soon as you reached it. He nodded and you curtly waved at Jimin and Hobi who were still there. They became concerned noticing Jungkook’s current state, but you placed a hand in front of you to let them know not to question anything. “jimin can you put water for tea?”

He nodded without hesitation and stood up to do so. You led Jungkook towards your room, fixing the pillows and fluffing it up so he could sit down. But as soon as the door closed behind you, he fell to the floor, chest rising up and down.

“Jungkook,” you gasped, following after him but keeping your distance so as to not overwhelm him. “You’re okay. You’re okay. She’s gone now.”

Jungkook tightened his hand and formed it into a fist. “How did she even approach you? How did she find you here?”

The last question he asked seemed like it was directed more toward him, so you answered the first one.

“She called me by my name so I just looked at her thinking she was someone I knew,” you answered. “Then, she wanted to know where you lived but I told her I didn’t feel comfortable just sharing your LG Ouse with anyone, so she said she was your girlfriend.”

Jungkook looked like he wanted to throw up just at the mention of that. He continued to shake and you stuck out your hands so he wouldn’t dig his nails into his skin.

“Did you believe her?” Jungkook questioned, glancing at you through his lashes. You rapidly shook your head.

“No,” you said, rubbing your thumb on the space between his thumb and forefinger. “Something about her… I felt something was off once I saw her just looking around.”

“She’s the reason I'm closed off,” Jungkook mumbled, fixing his posture. He leaned back to rest his back on the wall, glancing at his hands. “She started stalking me during high school.”

“What?” You breathed out, backing up a bit as you processed the news.

You noted his response to other people’s actions and the way he was always so alert. Every time he would walk with you, he would usually look over his shoulder every few minutes. You had assumed it might’ve been because of the fact lousy people would be behind you the majority of the time.

“I thought I got rid of her, I did,” he sighed, running a hand over his face. “That’s why I came here because it was far away from home but, it’s not a coincidence she randomly found Jin’s account unless she was looking for universities and student accounts.”

“But Jin isn’t a student here,” you pointed out. “Though he is a mentor here and well-known… and has been in newspapers for his achievements, but still, it’s just extremely creepy.”

“Well, that’s how Jia is,” Jungkook gulped down his feelings. He breathed in and out to calm down and you made sure he knew he was safe. “I just… need to calm down before I tell you, okay?”

“That's okay,” you reassured him, softly patting his head. “I’ll go make you your tea, okay? Be right back.”

You stood up to leave but a hand enclosing around your wrist stopped you from walking any further. You looked down and Jungkook wasn’t staring at you, his gaze on his legs, but his grip on your hand was so soft.

“Don’t go please,” he muttered under his breath. “Just be here with me for a bit longer.”

You couldn’t help but feel your heart clench at the way he looked so defeated. You sat next to him and you two just stayed seated by one another.

“Are you going to be okay, Kook?” You asked, frowning at the idea of the girl coming back. He sighed and shrugged.

“I just need you right now,” he said in a quiet tone. He briefly looked up to look at the stars littered on your ceiling. “*I simply helped her pick up her books off the floor after I got out of school. She tripped in front of my friends and me and they ignored her, but I felt bad so I stepped in to help her. That’s all I did. I just gave her the books!”

He couldn’t help but freak out more as he recounted the events that led to moving away. “Then she started sending me stuff. Starting sending me more clothes, money, and letters, and it became so overwhelming.” He sighed yet again, just like he had been doing. “When my parents found out, my mom called the police, and my dad blamed me.”

“What?” You were close to exclaiming. You had stared at him with wide eyes and an agape mouth. “Why?”

“He thought I led her on but I just gave her the damn books,” he repeated, shaking his head, and trying to dismiss those memories. “My mom divorced him after he slapped me. I had stood up to him and here he was hitting me all because I said I didn’t lead her on. He wanted me to apologize.”

“Did you?” You asked, almost afraid of his answer.

“Fuck no,” he grumbled out. “I didn’t do anything. Whenever I would start talking to girls, they’d randomly break it off. I asked a girl once why and she said a woman threatened her. Shortly after, Jia tried breaking into my house when we were all gone. I noticed because I had installed a camera in my room and I saw her. She kept repeating that she just wanted to check up on her boyfriend.”

“Did the police believe you?” You continued to ask, making sure you weren’t coming off too strong.

“Thankfully, they did,” he said. He then looked at you. “They got a restraining order but a temporary one. It was enough for me to live a bit peacefully. Knowing her, though, it wouldn’t have lasted long.”

“I’m sorry you had to go through that,” you frowned. You couldn’t even imagine being in his shoes. For your last year of high school, the Worst thing that had happened to you was not having classes with your friends. You couldn’t even imagine having a stalker, someone who watched your every move rather obsessively.

“After all those years, you know,” Jungkook began again, a shaky breath escaping his lips, “I looked over my shoulder. I always imagined she was there and I always saw her face in every girl's face whenever they came up to me. That’s why I was always… mean to them all. I couldn’t bear dealing with another situation like I dealt with Jia.”

“Yeah, I always wondered why you did such a thing,” you said, glancing between his eyes and his clammy hands, “but now I understand.”

“Thank you, though. You noticed it. You felt that something was wrong and thank you for that.”

You let out a small chuckle and waved him off. “It’s okay, Jungkook. You know I’d do anything to protect you as much as you protect me. You have us.”

You immediately panicked once you saw his eyes glistening with tears. He dropped his head against the wall, gulping down the lump in his throat.

“You have made me feel so safe,” Jungkook croaked out, licking his lips. “From the beginning. You have stood up for me when I couldn’t defend myself, defended me because you wanted to, and you were just there. I hope you know how much of a safe space you’ve been to me and I hope you understand the reason why I was always so quiet.”

He wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and you felt your own eyes stinging with tears at watching him cry for the first time.

“I’m going to hug the shit out of you if that’s okay,” you sniffed and he looked at you while wiping away the tears dropping. He nodded and you took that as your sign.

You tightly hugged him around his shoulders, bringing him closer to you. His arms wrapped back around your torso just as tight, and for the first time since you’ve met, he sobbed.

He felt relief. Taehyung knew about the situation, and he just couldn’t ask him for a hug without feeling embarrassed. So, he relished in the warmth of your body and the scent he always deciphered to you, and took in how safe you felt. If he could, he’d stay there.

“Is it okay if I can stay here?” He whispered in your ear. You smiled a bit and nodded against his shoulder.

“Of course,” you whispered back, almost as if you two were sharing secrets. “Sleep here in the meantime and I’ll be back with your tea, okay?” He nodded. “Is it okay if I can summarize the situation with Hobi and Jimin? I think they can help.”

He nodded. “That’ll be fine, please. I don’t want to say it all again.”

“Okay,” you said in a small tone. “I’ll call Taehyung, too, and let him know to come here. I’ll call Minjee and Jin for some things. They’ll help, too.”

“Thank you, Y/n.”

“That’s horrible…”

“I know,” you lowly said, trying to be quiet since Jungkook was sleeping in your bed. You looked at Minjee. “Hey, I know you have connections, especially with your status, and just in case—”

“I know, I know,” Minjee smiled. “I’ll call my grandpa, and make sure he finds out more about Jia. There’s no way she could’ve gotten away with this.”

“Status?” You two turned to look at Taehyung who was staring at you two with a confused expression. Hobi, Jin, and Jimin were there, too, looking for an answer.

You snorted. “Minjee is rich.”

“Huh?” Taehyung let out.

“My grandparents own one of the biggest, influential companies here,” Minjee stated as if it were nothing. “I’ve been waiting for you guys to find out. They’re always trending.”

“Oh, my God,” Jimin gaped at his best friend. “I didn’t know!”

“Jimin,” you patted his shoulder, “she gave you the newest phone, a laptop, front seat tickets to your favorite concert, rented out a whole store for us to shop in, and you didn’t question it?”

“No!”

“This all happened within a week,” you chuckled at how slow your friend was sometimes. “I always make jokes about her wealth!”

“Listen, leave me alone,” he playfully scoffed. However, he was still processing the news he just received.

“Now, Jin,” you looked at your friend. “You’re a lawyer. Will you help us if we need to?”

“Of course,” he nodded. “Anything for Jungkook.”

“Hobi, your brother-in-law is a police officer,” you then looked at your other friend. “Can’t you find out what we can do?”

“I’ll ask.”

“Thank you.”

As they all fell into their conversations, you sighed as you stared at your cup. Taehyung, from the other side of you, nudged you.

“Hey,” he greeted and you repeated it. “Listen, Jungkook will lash out. Not a lot but he will get annoyed easily due to being paranoid. Whatever happens, just… talk to me, okay? I’ll stay here.”

You nodded.

“Mhm, thank you, Taehyung.”

And Taehyung was not kidding.

Jungkook didn’t lash out at you, though. He never did. He was always seeet to you and he was always thankful for taking care of him.

He would bicker with Taehyung, but it was the norm. The one thing they did argue about the longest was how Taehyung ate Jungkook’s cookie, the one you had made for him.

As for Jia, there was nothing. She did show up, though, and it was at your house that she did show up. Because Jimin had installed cameras, you all saw her just staring at the camera from afar, and glancing at the windows. It brought shivers.

Jungkook had gone back to therapy. He came back home and you two reflected on everything that has occurred in your life. After all, you dealt with people who wanted him, Do-yun, and he helped heal a piece of you that was always forgotten. It was just crazy as to what you dealt with together, but that’s why you two were close now.

It was Saturday. Finals were soon and still, no sight of Jia. At that point, Taehyung and Jungkook had moved in and you and Jimin didn’t mind because they weren’t entirely messy, and Jungkook liked cooking and Yaehyung liked cleaning. You didn’t mind having them at all.

You would usually head to Jungkook as soon as you came from classes and would tell him about your day considering he listened to you. He had also told you he didn’t mind how talkative you were after you apologized because he liked listening to you speak more than just listening to his thoughts. You liked the little schedule you two had and you liked knowing how well he treated you. In Minjee’s words, he treated you like a “princess.”

“Jungkook,” you sang as soon as you walked inside of your house, a smile on your face.

Though, you noticed the tension coming off between Taehyung and Jungkook because they were glaring at each other and not doing anything else. You gulped and much like what you used to do as a child, you would try to distract your parents from one another by telling them about things that happened in your life.

“Hey, guys,” you waved, giving them both a smile and a wave. They didn’t reciprocate it. Taehyung simply gave you a small smile and Jungkook kept his gaze on his best friend. “Did you guys see that the neighbor brought her baby home? I think I might do her some food considering she’s a single mom.”

“That’s nice of you, Y/n,” Yaehyung commented. “Remember that Mom left some things so, take them with you, okay?”

“Mhm,” you hummed enthusiastically. “Also, the man from next door was asking when you guys would come over. Said his grandson loved you guys and was bragging to everyone about having cool neighbors.”

“We’ll probably go tomorrow because he told us his grandson visits during the weekend,” Taehyung continued to answer, eyeing Jungkook who was still very annoyed. They had gotten over a stupid argument he didn’t even remember what about, but it got bad to the point they started insulting each other.

“Oh, Jungkook,” he didn't turn to look at you which you didn’t mind as much, “I got you some of your favorite snacks and I even got you that new one you wanted.”

Silence.

“I’m sure he’ll like it, Y/n,” Taehyung reassured, glancing at his quiet friend who was distracted by his thoughts.

“Oh, you guys are having the house by yourselves tomorrow,” you continued, remembering you had somewhere to be. “I’m going out and Jimin is going to go out with Hobi to a concert, I think? I’m not entirely sure but, just keep in mind to keep all the doors closed and be safe—”

“Y/n shut up, please.”

There it was.

Taehyung’a head immediately snapped towards Jungkook’s way, a stoic expression etched on his face now. You frowned and turned to look back at your friend, too, confused.

“Excuse me?” You asked, making sure you heard right.

“Just stay quiet for a sec,” Jungkook exasperatedly stressed. “It is not the time to fucking yap when you can see that we are not in the mood.”

“Look, Jungkook,” you breathed in, “I get it you’re going through things, I do, but it’s not an excuse to be rude to us. We are your friends. We are looking out for you and you’re pushing us away because you’re scared.” You sighed. “You don't need to apologize to me, but apologize to Taehyung because he’s been handling all of the insults you’ve thrown at him, and he’s been there.”

“Y/n…” Taehyung started but you raised a hand to stop him.

“Talk to me when you realize that you have people who care about you,” you gave him a pleasing pleading look. “Again, your feelings are valid. It’s okay to be scared, paranoid, and anxious, but how will we be able to help you when you’re constantly belittling those closer to you?” You closed the fridge you had opened. “Don’t be an ass.”

Walking away, Jungkook was left in silence at your words. Taehyung didn’t know if he felt relief because of your words or was completely worried about how it affected Jungkook. But, he knew you were right.

Jungkook was going through something, and he tended to lash out when he would get anxious in a sense of protection. That’s the way he learned to communicate whenever his dad yelled at him.

“Why have you been insulting me, Kookie?” Taehyung softly asked, using the nickname Jungkook didn’t like without wrinkling his nose.

Jungkook sighed, dropping the act. He pulled out his phone and opened a message where message after message was sent.

“Jia always finds a way to send threats,” he mumbled out. “She knows where Y/n lives and she’s been knowing. She knows her age, her parents, grandparents, and she even knows where she’s from. She knows who you are, knows what happened with your dad, and why you and Y/n are close. She knows Jimin, Jimin’s parents, and Jimin’s whole schedule. It’s terrifying. I know I should’ve come to you guys but, Jia’s uncle is a police officer, too, and is a reason why she doesn’t go to jail.”

“Ah, the system is corrupt,” Taehyung commented, shaking his head, and Jungkook gave him a look that told him it wansny the time. “It doesn’t excuse your rude words. I hope you know that.”

“It’s better for you guys to be tired of me and drop me as a friend,” Jungkook frowned, slumping in his chair, “than know you guys were in danger. I was already looking for places to move to as soon as you guys kicked me out.”

“Jungkook, you’re fucking crazy,” Taehyung shook his head, rubbing the skin of his forehead. “A big dummy. I forgive you but, you hurt Y/n’s feelings.”

“I know,” he winced at just watching your facial expressions. “I know how much she likes to talk so I figured it would be something I can insult in a way.”

“Yeah, you’re sleeping on the couch,” the other man chuckled, shaking his head. “My poor sister bought you snacks, and here you are insulting her because you’re scared of us getting hurt. We’re not like your high school friends, Kook. We won’t leave you that quickly.”

“I’m sorry for being an asshole.”

“Call yourself a fart head and I’ll forgive you.”

“You already told me you forgive me, idiot.”

“Shit.”

Not talking to you was utter hell.

It had only been a day but still, it was utter hell.

Taehyunf was right, though. He did have to sleep on the couch. And it was funny how you let him know without saying anything because you had blankets and a pillow and you simply let them plop on the couch. Jimin and Taehyung were just watching between you two, almost as if it was a drama come to life.

Jungkook wasn’t impressed with their teasing, but he let them do so since he hurt them with his idiocy.

Days passed after the incident and Jungkook hated it. He would try talking to you, but you would quickly avoid him and go back to your room, only coming out once the others were there, too. He had gotten so used to your ranting and you spewing out a small little summary as to what you did during the entire day, and he loved it. He knew you loved talking. He knew because you did it to him every day, and he did not mind one bit.

“Where’s Y/n?” Jungkook asked once he got out of the shower, a white shirt clinging onto his skin that caused the boys there to whistle at him. He rolled his eyes as he rubbed his towel over his wet hair, eyes wanting to meet yours but nothing. He frowned. “Where’d she go?”

“She went to Namjoon’s bakery,” Jimin answered and Jungkook nodded, heading towards the kitchen to grab a banana milk from the fridge. But, he groaned once he noticed something. “What is it?”

“He finally noticed that the reason why there was always banana milk was because Y/n always repacked it,” Taehyung snorted and he raised his hands in mock surrender once Jungkook turned to glare at him to shut up. “What? The consequences of your actions.”

“I just didn’t want her to go out considering Jia was seen on camera in the morning,” Jungkook stressed, sitting on a nearby chair. “I just hope she’s safe because she walks back here and it’s getting late.”

“She’ll come back safe, don’t worry.”

And they shouldn’t have worried because you were minding your own business talking to Namjoon’s girlfriend and his grandma.

“He said that?” Namjoon’s girlfriend gasped and you nodded, taking a sip of your drink. “What an asshole!”

“Don’t get me wrong,” you started, leaning back on your chair, “but he’s just going through something. And it’s not an excuse but, he tends to insult so he could protect his feelings.”

“Yeah, but that’s so dumb,” she continued to say, though, she calmed down a bit. “I hope he apologizes and learns from his stupid mistake. I’ll beat him up for you, Y/n. Me and Grandma, right Grandma?”

You two turned to look at Namjoon’s grandma who was listening to every word you two said and nodded. “Honey, he better respect you.”

“He does, Grandma don’t worry,” you smiled at her, tapping her hand before sticking your wrist out. You lightly gasped. “It’s late! I have to walk home.”

“I would’ve given you a ride but Namjoon took my car,” you snickered at the idea of seeing the giant driving, “I know, I know, bad idea. But, I’m sorry, babe. Call me, though, if anything happens, and you already know I’ll be there before you can blink.”

You smiled. “Thank you. I’ll see you tomorrow, though. I’ll come back.”

“Okay, see you!”

“Bye!” She waved at you. “Bye, Grandma!”

Smiling at the way she smiled at you, you walked off and walked towards Yoongi’s store. Opening it, you also said your goodbyes and received a curt wave from him since he was busy with customers.

You looked ahead at the sidewalk and groaned at how long it seemed, and you made sure you had your phone in one hand and your taser was neatly kept in your pocket.

You saw that you didn’t have any messages before you left, and continued your journey home. You took it as a time to start thinking about everything and you sighed. Because you just wanted to talk to Jungkook, and you couldn’t. You couldn’t stop thinking about his words and they echoed in your head like a mantra.

Did he find you that annoying? Is that bothersome? But he had told you he liked it when you would just talk and that it soothed him. Did he lie about that, too? And if he did, what else has he lied about?

You shook your head at your overthinking.

“Asshole,” you grumbled under your breath.

You continued walking and the hairs on your arm immediately went up once you sensed something. You looked over your shoulder at heard hushed whispers and quiet footsteps, and your heart started beating faster once you saw two guys standing there.

“Hey!” One of them yelled and you pretended to ignore it. Though, their footsteps got heavier and closer and before you knew it, they stood in front of you. “We were talking to you.”

You gulped. “Who are you?”

“I'm sorry, girl,” one of the guys said with an empty tone, “but someone told us that a stupid rich girl would be coming out today to this restaurant, gave us exactly what you are wearing.”

“Who told you?” You frowned, maintaining your face neutral once one of the guys got closer to you to grab your wrist. “Oh, my God. Not again.”

“Now, is that who you are, huh?” The man pushed you to a nearby wall. “You’re a stupid rich girl?” He grabbed your purse. “Let’s see how much you have on you if you are.”

You loudly sighed. “I’m not rich. At all. I’m a college student, geniuses.” You regretted those words as they came out of your mouth, and then did you remember how your mom had said you talking back would get you in trouble? You didn’t believe her considering you had just talked back when she said she didn’t want to see you. “Let go of me.”

“She’s right,” the talker guy said, showing off your wallet where only a few bills stood out. “There’s nothing.”

“Let’s see your jewel—” Someone snatched the closest man to you and threw him on the ground.

With hope vibrating in you, you simply sighed with relief once you had noticed that Namjoon was standing there. His car was messily parked on the side of the sidewalk, telling you he immediately got out to get you.

Not only that, but Yoongi was there, too, since he had been with him to get some food.

“You okay?” Yoongi asked once he reached you, taking you away from the scene. You nodded in confirmation, shaking in his hands. “Get in the car. I already alerted my brothers to come get them.”

“Thank you, Yoongi.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Namjoon spat out, punching both of the guys until they landed on the floor. “Who do you think you are to attack a defenseless person at this time of day when nobody is around?”

“Someone paid us,” the taller man explained. “She told us to do this and she even paid us a sum, too, that was enough.”

You frowned. “Did she have, like, long, dark blue hair?” The man nodded and you groaned. “I know who it is.” You turned to look at Namjoon. “Is it okay if we can leave? I don’t want to be here.”

“Yeah,” Namjoon nodded, passing Yoongi his keys. “Take her home. I’ll take care of these idiots. Your brothers were in my bakery when you called them so they’ll be here shortly.”

Yoongi nodded and helped you get inside the car before closing your door. He got in the driver's seat and made sure Namjoon was okay before driving off.

God, was it always like this with Jungkook? Because this is the third incident where someone grabbed you on your arm and tried threatening you.

You were silent the whole ride but everything hit you all at once. You never process any type of event and now, you allowed yourself to feel and understand what you were feeling. So far, you just wanted a hug.

“Here, I’ll take you to your house,” Yoongi said and you nodded, not saying a word, and got out. He followed behind and knocked on the door once he saw you were a bit distracted with your thoughts.

He looked up at hearing the door open and came to find Jimin. “Hi, Jimin.”

“Yoongi?” Jimin questioned. “What are you—” His eyes trailed towards you. “Y/n?”

Everyone’s ears perked at the mention of your name and Jungkook was the first one to stand next to Himin to see if you were okay. But, once you saw him, you simply jutted out your bottom lip and wrapped your arms around his torso.

Confused, Jungkook glanced up at Yoongi’s face before wrapping his arm around your shoulders and the other arm went around your head so his inked hand intertwined itself with your hair.

“What’s wrong?” He asked. “What happened?”

“She was close to getting jumped,” Yoongi started to explain. “Two guys stopped her and wanted to steal money from her.”

“What?” Both Jimin and Jungkook exclaimed. The others, Taehyung and Minjee, perked up at the sound and walked towards them to see what was happening. It was now Minjee’s turn to frown.

“Yoongi, what are you doing here?”

“Look, your friend almost got jumped,” he simply summed up. “Namjoon and I stepped in, and I have to hurry back because I left him to watch over the guys since he punched them.”

“Why did they do that?” Taehyung asked, eyes on his phone since he was calling up Hobi and Jin, having an inkling as to who it was.

“They said they got told by someone that a stupid rich girl would be in Namjoon’s bakery,” you mumbled as best as you could because your face was buried in Jungkook’s chest.

“Jia,” Jungkook sighed. He looked back at Yoongi. “Thank you for saving her. I’ll grab my jacket and I’ll go with you to—”

“No, Jungkook, stay here,” Taehyung instructed, spreading putting on his sweater. “Stay with Y/n. We’ll go talk with the police and Jin is going to come here to talk to you about Jia and what you can do. Minjee already dealt with paying Jin to represent you because although he would’ve done so for free, Minjee wanted to repay him, so don’t worry.”

“Okay, I’ll stay here,” Jungkook nodded. The others nodded and quickly put on their shoes. They all dismissed themselves and rapidly got inside the car where Yoongi drove off as soon as the doors closed.

You and Jungkook were left alone in silence and he could even hear your heartbeat from having you in his arms.

“Don’t let go,” you muttered. He sadly smiled and nodded, continuing to scratch your head.

“Let’s go to your room, okay?” He asked. “We need to talk after all.”

He felt you nod and you now stood by his side to walk towards your room. He closed the door and he watched you plop onto your bed, obviously comforting yourself. He walked towards you and you made space to let him in, moving aside until your back was on the wall.

“Are you okay?” Jungkook softly asked, his thumb rubbing the spot by your cheekbone to soothe you. You sighed. “I know, Y/n. I’m sorry for what you went through, I-I am. I’m sorry.”

“It was just scary, Kook,” you let out a shaky breath. “I mean, no one was around. No one was there. What if Namjoon and Yoongi hadn’t seen me? What would’ve happened?”

“You can’t think things like that,” he continued to speak softly. His brows were furrowed together and they depicted the stress and worry he felt. He sighed and leaned his face against your pillow, staring at you. “Listen, I’m sorry. For what I said… I wanted you to be away from me so something like this could’ve been prevented. You could’ve been hurt.”

“You only hurt me so I could get away from you?” You questioned with humor lacing your voice. You squinted your eyes before you started hitting his arm. “Fuckinf idiot! What a stupid idea, I swear. A good one, but a stupid idea.” You placed your hands on each side of his, squishing it so his lips could slightly pucker. “Do you think a woman who is obsessed with you scares me? Well, she does scare me, but it won’t make me leave you.”

“Really?” He frowned.

You nodded. “Just try some shit like that again, I will give you a wedgie while you’re sleeping and get a sharpie and just draw glasses around your eyes.”

“I-” He let out, staring at you with a perplexed look. “Yeah, remind me to never piss you off.”

You snorted and closed your eyes. But, you could feel him staring at you, his gaze burning holes in the places he looked at.

“I can feel you staring,” you whispered.

“I can beat them up if you want,” Jungkook said with the same hushed tone. “For scaring you. Did you get your purse back?”

“No,” you shook your head, keeping your eyes closed as the events brought some type of exhaustion to you. “They quickly took me out of there. I couldn’t blink before they just came and Yoongi told me he’d take me home.”

“I’ll have to repay them for getting to you,” Jungkook thought out loud. He looked at you. “From now on, I’ll be your ride, okay? I’ll drop you off and pick you up, okay?”

“Okay,” you sleepily nodded. “Also, just scare the guys. Don’t hurt them. Now, give me your hand.” Jungkook did so and you guided it towards the back of your head. “I got slammed on the wall so rub my head.”

“Y/n!” He exclaimed, sitting up. “We need to take you to the hospital.”

“They didn’t slam me hard,” you reassured him, guiding him back to lie down. “It was more, like, if you bump against the wall.”

“We’re going to the hospital tomorrow,” Jungkook waved a finger to you threateningly. You nodded and you couldn’t help but just look at him the way he was looking at you. His head was fluffy, resting on his forehead since he had taken a shower. And he looked so soft with his fitted shirt and sweatpants that displayed the size of his waist, something Minjee had teased him about. He was looking at you and he was looking. His eyes kept glancing between your eyes and your lips, and he kept rubbing your cheek with the pad of his thumb. You softly traced his tattoos. “Now, rest well, okay? I’ll stay h—”

“Can I sleep with you?” Your abrupt question caught him off guard. He opened his mouth to answer, but nothing came out. You chuckled. “Not like that, geez.”

Jungkook smiled. “Take me on a date first.” He nodded shortly after, though laughter spilled his lips. “Yes, I’ll sleep with you. It’ll help me, too. Are you going to take a nap right now?”

You nodded. “The events tired me out.”

“Okay then,” he smiled, tilting his head to the side as he was now propping himself on his elbow. “Rest, okay?” He kissed your forehead and you gulped down the squeal that wanted to escape. “I’ll be here.”

He wasn’t kidding.

jungkook stayed by your side until Minjee, Jimin, and Taehyung came back with Jin, Hobi, and Hobi’s brother-in-law. He just didn’t expect to see that Hobi’s brother was not only a police officer but a sergeant.

“Is she sleeping?” Minjee asked, frowning at the thought of her best friend hurt. Jungkook nodded in his response.

“Yeah, the events tired her out,” Jungkook repeated after you. He looked at Them all. “What happened?”

“We found Jia close to where the events happened,” Hobi explained, frowning at the way he saw the girl's face. “Even confirmed that she planned to have Y/n injured in hopes of teaching her a lesson: stay away from you.”

“We found that this isn’t the first time she’s done this… whole stalking thing,” Minjee explained after, catching everyone’s attention. “My dad called and said her uncle tried hiding her records so she would have more job opportunities. Stalked two guys and had to move away from city to city because everyone knew about her tendencies.”

“Right now,” Hobi’s brother-in-law began to say, “She’ll be arrested. We’ll have a chat with her uncle, too.”

“Just warning you, though,” Jin winced, “she might not get time in prison. She might plead not guilty for reason of insanity. If not then, she will get 3 years in state prison and may pay a heavy fine.”

“Look, I don’t care,” Jungkook sighed. “I just… want to stop being paranoid I have to look over my shoulder. I don’t want to see her ever again.”

Jin nodded in understanding. “I’ll try to talk to her lawyer.”

“Thank you,” Jungkook bowed his head before he glanced back to look at your door. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to sleep.”

Everyone bid their goodnights and didn’t mind it when he went into your room since he was staying there before he got kicked out to the couch. Though they didn’t expect to see you two cuddled up, they only found out because Minjee dropped off some things in your room and saw the two heads peaking from your blanket.

“Guys!” Minjee harshly whispered, closing your door a bit. “They’re cuddling!”

“What? No way!”

“Let me see!”

“Move out of the way, Jimin.”

No events happened shortly after.

Well, Jia did end up going to a hospital to stay in. But that’s all you and Jungkook wanted to know. However, her mom was left to pay some fines for the way Jia tried to harass Jungkook when he was a minor, and Jia’s uncle was suspended for using his work as a way to do personal things.

You and Jungkook went back to being the same as before. Well, except he went back to live in his apartment with Taehyung. Not only that, he was getting nervous each day because he wanted to confess.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you,” Jungkook began, hands buried in the pockets of his hoodie as you two walked off the college campus, “my mom requested to meet you.”

You gasped and pointed at yourself. “Me?”

“Yes, you, dummy,” he smiled. He looked ahead and let his smile fade to glare at people glancing at him. “Wants to thank you for just doing everything you could.”

“There’s no need to thank me,” you waved your hand off as a way to show you dismissing his words. “You’re an important person to me, of course, I would want to help.”

“Just let her take you out, okay?” He raised an eyebrow and you couldn’t help but nod along with his words. “You’ll love her, and don’t let her serious face scare you. I swear she is a big teddy bear.”

You snorted. “So she’s you?”

A scoff escaped Jungkook’s lips. “Not even. I’m going to tell her you said that.”

“No,” you whined, grabbing onto his arm and shaking him. “Ugh, I need to talk to your mom about you either way. The attitude you give me… despicable, I’m telling you.”

“My attitude is the one thing you like about me shut up,” he softly pushed you away by bumping into you. “Anyway, let’s go out on a walk.”

“I mean,” you gestured towards your surroundings, “we are walking.” He gave you an incredulous look by the way you said it so seriously. “I’m kidding, I'm kidding. Where do you want to go?”

“Let’s go to that one park near here,” he answered, grabbing onto your hand to prevent you from bumping into someone since you had been so distracted checking your phone to see if it was going to rain. “I think we both deserve just finally having some peace.”

“Oh, yeah,” you nodded. “It was a mess. But let’s get snacks first!”

“Okay, okay,” Jungkook chuckled, your hands still clasped together. You dragged him towards the nearest convenience store and by the end of it, you two had a bagful of goods—that he paid for—that made your mouth salivate.

“Kook, I want to marry this strawberry milk,” you spoke in awe as you held the can of milk close to you. “Thank you for buying it, even though I offered but you pushed me aside.”

He smiled at your sarcastic remark. “Can’t I spoil you?”

“Sheesh, just say you love me,” you teased, budging his shoulder repeatedly until he was doing it back to you.

As you sauntered off towards the park, you noticed the difference between the way Jungkook acted now to before. He seemed more protective of you in a way, pushing you away from a group of people who wouldn’t move or pushing them away, making sure you stayed on the inside of the sidewalk, and even glared at people who looked at you wrongly for even being him. Not only that, but he had a different personality with you—Minjee and Taehyung had let you know about this, too—where he glared at everyone, but he couldn’t stop smiling with you. Well, he had his moments where he seemed that way but Jungkook was just quieter compared to you. It was nice in some type of way.

“Let’s sit on the swings.”

You nodded and walked side by side. You looked at him out of the corner of your eye, admiring him. He was looking around and the hood of his hoodie was on. Since it was cold, he had worn an oversized sweater that he put on with some black jeans. To add more to his height, he wore his usual boots, and he liked teasing you more for being taller. His fingers were clothed with rings and he even had some of the jewelry you had gotten him which consisted of a necklace, earrings, and rings. He looked very cute and you just wanted to squish his cheeks together and coddle him to death. Liking him will never go away.

“Kook, why don’t you give me a nickname?” You had asked him as soon as you two sat in the empty swings. Considering it was not good weather to be playing around, the playground was rather empty and it was just you two.

jungkook pondered over your question. “Usually, your friends don’t call you that. They mostly call you honey.”

“Ah,” you simply let out. “I didn’t even notice they did that a lot.”

“And your name,” he looked down at his shoes, “I love it. It’s beautiful on its own.”

Your body heated up at his comment. You couldn’t help but try to hide your smile, making sure he wouldn’t see that his comment affected you.

You were entirely wrong, however, because he was laughing to himself while drinking his milk. You eyed him weirdly.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

“Tell me,” you softly kicked his foot and he continued to laugh.

“You look away so I won’t notice that my words affect you,” he pointed out. He looked at you, a small smirk hidden behind his stoic face. “It’s cute.”

“Shut up, your words don’t have an effect on me,” you cleared your throat, hoping he wouldn’t notice the lie. But, you mentally facepalmed when you even noticed how it was very obvious you were lying.

“Oh, yeah?” He raised his pierced brow, clearly testing you. You nodded and held onto your milk rather tightly once he got closer to your house. You noticed he did the triangle technique, glancing from one eye to your lips and then to your other eye. It had you holding your breath. “If I kiss you right now would you stop me?” You shook your head rather slowly, almost as if you were in a daze. “I need words, Y/n.”

The way he said your name in a demanding tone made you drop everything and kiss the fuck out of him but, you just gulped again.

“I wouldn’t stop you,” you muttered, glancing at his own lips before looking up into his eyes.

his gaze burnt and the way he looked at you made you want to see yourself in his point of view because Jungkook was shy and quiet, and here he was looking like he wanted to devour you and savor you all at once.

“I’ve been thinking about you for months,” he started, his lips brushing against yours, clearly teasing you. “Not even months, years. I’ve been thinking about you since the day we met 2 years ago during the first year of college. I always hated being stared at, but when I looked at you, you were more interested in the butterfly I was looking at. When you did look at me, though, I always hoped you continued to stare at me.”

“I always did,” you whispered. “I could never keep my eyes away from you.”

He gave you a tight-lipped smile. “I’m supposed to be affecting you, not you affecting me, idiot.” You smiled at the name, knowing he didn’t mean anything eitj that name. “Damn it… Look away.”

“Why?”

“You know why,” he rolled his eyes, covering your eyes with the palm of his hand. You tried peaking over the top of his hands but he immediately followed your eyesight.

“I don’t think I know why,” you said and you weren’t lying. You were a bit clueless when it came to hints but you were just stating the obvious.

“I have liked you ever since I saw you being yourself around Taehyung,” he admitted, lowering his hand a bit. You perked up at his words and let your eyes find his own. But, he rapidly put his hand over your eyes again. “Don’t look at me, please. I won’t be able to handle my emotions and I will kiss you.”

“you will?” You breathed out.

“Yes, so please don’t look at me or I’ll forget about what I’m trying to confess,” he admitted. You looked at his palm and licked your lips. “I have liked you ever since I saw you being yourself around Taehyung, so when you tell me I’m the one you’ve been looking at, my heart feels like it’s about to escape my chest.”

“But it has been you,” you confessed, frowning a bit. You slowly raise your head and let your eyes meet his doe ones. It was a little awkward at first considering you were both on swings and your bodies needed to situate themselves right, but you ignored the ache and looked. “I’ve liked you since the first year of college when I saw this boy just playing around with a butterfly. You looked so cute so, I left. I didn’t want to interrupt you.”

He let the corner of his lips slowly raise. “When I first saw you with Taehyung, fighting him, it reassured me knowing that you had good intentions getting to know me. You weren't faking it and I loved that about you, especially when I saw you being the nicest person in the world to other people when they didn’t deserve it.”

“Are you talking about the time when the girls were debating who should sit next to you?” You snorted at his idea of nice.

“You said “excuse me”, which, by the way, I would not be able to do.” Of course, he found amusement in that situation. “I would’ve been punching my way through that crowd because they decided to fight over the empty seat in the morning.”

“Ah, those days,” you dramatically sighed at the thought, considering that nowadays you two were in your final month of school. “But, you liked me since that day?” He nodded. “Wait, what did you tell the waiter when went to the cafe?”

He seemed taken aback by the question once he processed what you said. Scratching the back of his head, he looked away from you again.

“I told him that if he could change it because you had someone,” he winced saying it out loud. You simply watched him as he fidgeted under your gaze. “In my defense…”

“Uhuh.”

“You felt uncomfortable so it made him back off,” he shrugged and you could almost cackle at the way he was dismissing the obvious jealousy. “Hey, you probably like the fact that I got jealous so shut up.”

“I’m not saying anything,” you said between chuckles. hearing your laughter, he couldn’t help but join in, too. He smiled at a thought of his before he shared it with you.

“You know,” he started, “the reason I was never upset with you when you broke my phone was because you unknowingly saved my life. I hope you know.”

“How so?” You questioned, tilting your head to the side to look at him.

“When we met first year, you had been late which is why you were looking at me,” he went to explain. “Well, because you did that, I guess some girl thought we were dating because she said we looked like a cute couple. Not only that but, just as you came to class this semester, the girls behind me were playing rock, paper, scissors. Whoever won would sit next to me. When you broke my phone, someone had leaked my phone number before that, and the stress I felt… But, you broke it and it was the most freeing thing. So, Y/n, thank you. For saving me. You have saved me so many times and it’s been you since the beginning.”

You could cry at the way he mentioned the events. Thinking back, you were always around Jungkook. He was always there and you always would mention you were lucky. But you could see now it was more than that.

“I’m happy I got to save you in some sense,” you smiled reassuringly. He did, too.

“I’m happy, too.”

“And I’m very happy to know you reciprocate my feelings, you know?” He nodded. “It feels great. Total confidence boost.”

He snorted, taking a sip of his milk while you two continued to face one another. “I’m happy I get to be liked by you. I’d rather no one love me and fan over me if they’re not you.”

You smiled and you lightly pouted at the way he looked at you and expressed his emotions. “Kook.”

You then maintained contact, just staring at one another, because for the first time in months, you two felt at ease and at peace. Here you are confessing your feelings in a playground with tiny droplets of rain dropping on you two. So, you two admired one another.

“Fuck it,” he mumbled under his breath, and you looked at him confusedly at hearing his words. Jumping back a bit, he stood in front of you, leaned down, grabbed your face between his cold hands, and dipped his head.

Jungkook kissed you, and he kissed you as if you were going to disappear. One of his hands lowered to rest itself by your throat, gripping it a bit to bring you closer to him if possible. The other grabbed onto your hip, fingers dipping into the fabric of your sweater. With the emotion of it all, you two wanted more.

You could feel the way your knees felt weak, and if you were standing, you might’ve probably fell to the ground because of the way his hand just stayed to rest on your throat. His thumb was rubbing the base of your jaw and his lips fit so well with yours.

At needing air, you two backed away but not too far from each other. Your lips brushed against the others and they were itching to kiss again.

“I’m craving you more than ever,” he whispered in a low tone, continuously pecking your lips. “Can I show you?”

“Yes.”

“Yours or mine?”

“Mine. Taehyung had texted me to keep you away because he was bringing a girl.”

“He’ll be fine. He has commitment issues so he doesn’t get girls.”

EXTRA,

Minjee and Jimin looked up from their studies at hearing the door open. They glanced at one another once they saw you and Jungkook coming inside, your hands intertwined together. You were giggling and he had that soft smile on his face that he usually wore around you. But, there was something different about you two.

“Hello,” Jimin greeted, giving you two a smile.

You giggled and waved before clearing your throat. “Um, we have to study so, we’ll be in my room.”

Minjee slowly nodded her head. “Okay…”

“Bye.”

Jungkook curtly waved, following after your hurried steps.

Once the door closed and the two heard it lock behind Jungkook, they simply stared at the door with an amused expression.

“I’m guessing they told each other,” Minjee suggested and Jimin agreed with her without no hesitation. “And they’re about to fuck.”

“Yep,” Jimin pursed his lips. The two friends looked at each other again rather comically. “So, should we go bother Taehyung?”

“Yeah, we both know he does not have a girl over.”

“Ah, commitment issues.”

---

ATEEZ as Disney Princes

Pairing(s): disney prince!ateez x disney princess!reader

Word Count: 14.4k

A/N: The title says it all. I thought it'd be fun to do something like this for the first time, deviating from my usual one member per story format teehee. Special thanks to my one and only, my pookie, @itstheghostofmypast, for helping me decide which Disney princes San, Mingi, and Wooyoung should be💘

ATEEZ MASTERLIST

Hongjoong ↠ Li Shang (Mulan)

• Leadership • Discipline • Protector •

"The Huns have struck here, here, and here," the senior General Kim pointed to the map, his voice steady and commanding. "I will lead the main troops to the Tung Shao Pass and stop Shan-Yu before he destroys this village. You will stay behind and train the new recruits. When Chi Fu believes you're ready, you will join us, Captain."

"Captain?" Hongjoong repeated, his voice filled with disbelief. This was the moment he had been dreaming of for as long as he could remember. He had trained the hardest and longest among his batch, fighting tirelessly to prove his worth to his commanding officer. It was finally his time to shine and demonstrate his capabilities.

"I believe you will do an excellent job," General Kim affirmed.

"Oh, I will. I won't let you down, sir," the younger man replied with determination.

It was during the Imperial dynasty in China that, as the Huns attempted to invade, the nation plunged into war. Yet, not all hope was lost. The young and fiery Captain Hongjoong was assigned to take charge of the new recruits. He would motivate them and push them to reach their full potential. His ability to inspire and lead by example would soon become evident as he transformed a group of untrained soldiers into a disciplined unit.

⁞

Throughout the training, Hongjoong enforces strict discipline among his soldiers. He sets high standards and expectations, ensuring that the recruits develop the necessary skills and physical conditioning through rigorous exercises. His disciplined approach is crucial in preparing them for the challenges ahead.

You would know this firsthand. Despite your best efforts, you had lost hope, feeling out of place because, at the end of the day, you were not a man. But Hongjoong didn't know that. No one in the camp knew.

"You're unsuited for the rage of war. So pack up and go home," he had said, shaking his head in disappointment as he stalked off.

There was something about him that made you want to fight harder, to prove that you could do what the other soldiers could. To his pleasant surprise, he emerged from his tent the following morning to see your fellow soldiers applauding you for successfully completing the toughest task in the camp.

This was exactly what he wanted to see.

You used to fear him for his harsh and uncompromising behaviour, but now you understand. In the face of war, no one would show you kindness or consideration. Captain Hongjoong was doing exactly what he needed to prepare everyone for that reality.

⁞

"You think your troops are ready to fight?" Chi Fu scoffed. "They wouldn't last a minute against the Huns!"

Hongjoong scowled, clenching his fists. "They completed their training."

"Those boys are no more fit to be soldiers than you are to be a captain. Once the general reads my report, your troops will never see battle," Chi Fu sneered, gesturing for the younger man to leave.

"We're not finished!" Hongjoong called out, grabbing the man's arm.

"Be careful, Captain. The general may be your father, but I am the Emperor's counsel. And I got that job on my own. You're dismissed," Chi Fu said snarkily, pulling open the flap of his tent.

There it was—the comment Hongjoong hated most. Being called the son of General Kim. He had heard enough whispers of nepotism, undermining his hard-earned success. He didn't want to be seen as just the general's son; he had worked tirelessly to earn his position.

He stormed out of the tent, surprised to see you standing there. "Hey, I'll hold him, and you punch," you joked nervously, but he frowned and continued walking. "Or not." You bit your lip as he walked away. "For what it's worth, I think you're a great captain."

His steps faltered for a moment, and he turned to meet your eyes briefly. In that fleeting glance, his eyes seemed to show what looked like a hint of appreciation before he continued on his way.

At least someone still believed in him.

⁞

And that someone was… a girl.

Hongjoong discovered this during the mountain battle when the Huns ambushed and you saved him. You had lied, fooling everyone, even him. How dare you? How dare you… try to save your father's life by volunteering to fight in the war? After the initial feelings of disappointment and betrayal, he realised just how brave you were—a quality that put cowardly men to shame.

Not only that, your perseverance had ended up saving China, something he couldn't have done without you.

Guilt overwhelmed him after leaving you behind, injured and alone on the snowy mountain, after you had risked your life to save his. The image of you lying vulnerable and exposed in the small tent haunted him—your hair finally let down, revealing your true identity; your petite frame contrasting with the fabric tightly wrapped around your chest to hide your gender. In his emotional turmoil at the time, he had abandoned you. But if he could do it over, he knew he would have done everything differently to protect you.

That's why he was determined to make up for his mistake by protecting you now, even though he knew deep down that he would have protected you regardless.

"Where is she?! Now she's done it! What a mess! Stand aside! That creature's not worth protecting," the Emperor's counsel screeched, trying to push past Hongjoong, who was shielding you. He gestured toward the destroyed portion of the palace from your earlier battle with Shan-Yu and his men.

The captain stood his ground. "She's a hero."

"She's a woman. She'll never be worth anything."

"Listen, you pompous..." Hongjoong growled, grabbing Chi Fu by the collar.

"That's enough!" the Emperor roared, breaking the two apart. The focus shifted to what was truly important: the fact that the war was finally over, thanks to a certain female warrior.

⁞

While Hongjoong possessed exceptional leadership skills, discipline, and a protective nature, he still had moments of foolishness.

"You, uhh... you fight good."

Was that all he could muster? After everything you had been through together, perhaps you were overthinking it. Maybe he didn't see you in that way at all. Maybe you were just another good soldier to him.

"Oh. Thank you."

Like an idiot, he watched you depart, a sense of longing tugging at his heart. Unbeknownst to him, the Emperor appeared beside him, clearing his throat before speaking, "The flower that blooms in adversity is the rarest and most beautiful of all."

"Sir?" Hongjoong blinked in confusion.

"You don't meet a girl like that in every dynasty," the Emperor remarked, indirectly calling the captain a fool, shaking his head in disbelief before returning to the palace.

Finally grasping the meaning behind His Excellency's words, Captain Hongjoong hastily mounted the nearest horse and rode swiftly to your family estate. He should have recognised the affection he felt for you sooner. Gosh, he truly had been clueless.

He arrived just in time to interrupt your tearful reunion with your father. "Uhh… you forgot your helmet!" he stuttered, turning awkwardly to the elderly man beside you, the one you had gone to war for. "W-well, actually, it's your helmet, isn't it? I mean…"

You suppressed a smile, feeling your heart flutter as you understood his obvious reason for visiting. Stepping closer to him, you reached out to accept the helmet. "Would you like to stay for dinner?"

He blushed. "Dinner would be great."

Seonghwa ↠ Prince Charming (Cinderella)

• Gentlemanly • Graceful • Loyal •

"Miss! Are you alright?" the prince called out after helping you rein in your horse, which had been racing out of control. You huffed in frustration. "I'm fine, but you nearly scared the life out of him."

He frowned, confused. "Who?"

"The stag," you replied incredulously. How could he act so innocent when he and his group had been hunting down a poor creature? "What did he ever do to you to deserve being chased like that?"

His Highness struggled to suppress the smile tugging at his lips. The way you spoke of the animal as if it were a dear friend was endearing, and he could see that you genuinely cared for the animal. Not many girls your age, at least those he had met, would show such compassion. "Miss, what do they call you?"

Your smile faltered, memories of the cruel names your stepmother and stepsisters used flashing in your mind. "It doesn't matter what they call me."

"You shouldn't be this deep in the forest alone," he pointed out.

"I'm not alone. I'm with you, Mister...?" you said lightly, before pausing and glancing at him curiously. "What do they call you?"

Realising you had no clue who he was, he chuckled. "You don't know who I am?" His expression softened when he saw that you truly didn't recognise him. "Well... they call me Seonghwa. At least, my father does when he's in a good mood."

There was something refreshing about meeting someone who didn't know his royal identity, and he felt strangely free at this moment. Determined to keep it that way, he quickly came up with white lies to conceal the truth. Just then, you noticed the group of men who had been hunting with him gallop by, and you swallowed nervously. "You'll leave the stag alone, won't you?"

He paused, captivated by your sincerity and beauty—both inside and out—before nodding slowly. "I will."

⁞

"If I must marry, why not a good, honest country girl?" Seonghwa slyly suggested, posing for his portrait as part of the preparations for the royal ball, where he was expected to find a bride. Ever since meeting you that day in the woods, you hadn't left his thoughts.

The Grand Duke barely held back a chuckle. "And how many strong alliances will this 'good, honest country girl' provide us? How will she strengthen the kingdom? We are a small nation surrounded by powerful states, Your Royal Highness, and it's a dangerous world."

His Majesty sighed at the man's sarcastic tone and approached his son. "Listen, boy. I want to see you safe—and the kingdom secure."

Seonghwa's expression darkened at the gentle rejection. "Alright, Father, but on one condition. Let the invitations go to everyone, not just the nobility. The wars have brought grief to all of us."

That was all it took to set things in motion. "A ball for the people, a princess for the prince," the advisor muttered, unaware of how determined His Highness truly was. His plan to see you again was falling into place.

Days later, as you wandered through the town market, you heard the town crier make the announcement. "Know that in two weeks, a Royal Ball will be held at the palace. At said ball, in accordance with ancient custom, the prince shall choose a bride. Furthermore, by the prince's request, it is hereby declared that every maiden in the kingdom, be she noble or commoner, is invited to attend. Such is the command of our most noble king."

Eager to see the apprentice—at least, that's what he claimed to be—whom you'd met in the forest just the other day, you rushed home to share the news with your stepmother and stepsisters, brimming with excitement. But, of course, things were not going to unfold the way you had hoped.

⁞

"You shall not go to the ball!" were your stepmother's cruel words after she ripped apart your mother's old gown.

Yet here you stood, in front of everyone in the grand hall, now adorned in a magical gown and sparkling glass slippers, thanks to your fairy godmother. The prince's face lit up the moment he saw you, gazing at you like you were the most beautiful girl in the world—and to him, you were. No one could ever compare.

"Mr. Seonghwa," you called softly as the crowd parted, allowing you to approach him. His heart melted at the sound of his name on your lips. "It's you, isn't it?" he asked, smiling. "It is," you replied with a smile of your own.

Gathering his courage, he swallowed nervously. "If I may—it would be the greatest honour if you'd allow me to lead you in this first dance."

Your heart fluttered, and you nodded. With your permission, he wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you close. The proximity made your breath hitch as your hand rested on his shoulder. He spun you around, and for a moment, you caught the eyes of the crowd. "They're all looking at you," you whispered, turning to face him again.

He smiled softly, shaking his head. "Trust me, they're all looking at you." In that moment, nothing else mattered to him but you. Holding you close, he couldn't tear his eyes away, not even for a second. He could stay like this forever.

⁞

"So, you're the prince!" you exclaimed as he led you away from the crowd into a secluded room, offering you both a moment of peace and quiet.

"Not the prince, exactly," he replied with a playful grin. "There are plenty of princes in the world. I'm just a prince."

You chuckled softly. "But your name's not really Seonghwa, is it?"

He laughed. "Oh, it is. My father still calls me that—especially when he's not too irritated with me."

As you both shared a laugh, your eyes landed on a portrait hanging on the wall. "Is that you?" you asked curiously, moving toward it.

He sighed. "Ugh, I hate how I look in paintings. Don't you?"

You shrugged. "No one's ever painted my portrait."

He paused, his gaze softening as he looked at you. "No? Well, they should."

For a brief moment, time seemed to stand still as you stared at one another, neither wanting the moment to end. Reluctant to part from you, Seonghwa led you out into the palace garden.

"What's bothering you?" you asked, noticing the flicker of concern in his eyes as you strolled down the grassy paths.

He forced a smile. "When I go back, they'll try to marry me off to a lady of their choosing. I'm expected to marry for political advantage."

You gave him a gentle smile. "But surely you have a right to follow your own heart."

He sighed, wishing that were true. Not wanting the evening to end just yet, he guided you to a hidden spot. "A secret garden," you murmured in awe, stepping into the beautiful, secluded space. In the centre stood a swing, and at his insistence, he pushed you gently, laughing together until one of your glass slippers slipped off.

Like the gentleman he was, Seonghwa immediately knelt down to help you put it back on. Once it was secure, you found yourself sitting close to him, your breaths catching as he remained on his knees, gazing up at you.

"Won't you tell me who you really are?" he asked softly, a hint of desperation in his voice.

You swallowed nervously. "If I do, everything might change."

His expression tugged at your heart. "I don't understand... Can you at least tell me your name?"

You hesitated, then whispered, "My name is—"

The loud chime of the clock rang out, striking midnight. Panic surged through you. "I have to go! It's... hard to explain. Thank you for a wonderful evening. I've loved every moment!" were your final words as you hurried away.

⁞

"Miss, you are requested and required to present yourself before your king," said the captain of the royal guard, as your cruel stepmother finally unlocked the door to your attic room.

The king...?

That could only mean Seonghwa, with his father having recently passed. Despite your stepmother's desperate attempts to stop you, she could no longer keep you from meeting him. With nervous breaths, you made your way down to the living hall where he waited. Would you be enough? There was no magic to help you now.

"Who are you?" he asked, holding the single glass slipper in his hand.

With a deep breath, you finally spoke your truth. "Your Majesty, I'm no princess. I have no carriage, no parents, and no dowry. I don't even know if that beautiful slipper will fit. But if it does, will you take me as I am? An honest country girl who loves you."

A soft smile spread across his face. His loyalty has only ever been to you and only you from the very beginning. "Of course I will. But only if you will take me as I am."

In that final moment of truth, you sat before him just like that night, and without hesitation, Seonghwa gently slipped the shoe onto your foot. It fit perfectly. After searching the entire kingdom to find you, you were finally here, his at last.

A few days later, you stood beside him in a wedding gown, facing the people as their queen. "My Queen," he whispered, cupping your face amidst the cheers of the crowd.

"My Hwa," you murmured, just before he pressed his lips firmly against yours.

Yunho ↠ Prince Phillip (Sleeping Beauty)

• Brave • Romantic • Strong-willed •

"We want you to go pick some berries! Lots of berries! But take your time, dear. Don't wander too far, and remember—no talking to strangers! Goodbye, dear," your three godmothers chimed in unison as you waved them off. They were so charmingly silly, and though you knew they were up to something for your 16th birthday, you played along and agreed to leave the cosy little cottage you'd grown up in.

What you didn't know was that your godmothers were feeling bittersweet. After the celebration, they would be returning you to your true parents—the king and queen. They had kept you hidden all these years from Maleficent's curse, and now, believing it was finally safe, they prepared to send you home. Or so they thought.

Completely unaware of this, you happily made your way to the forest where you often spent your days, swinging the empty basket in your hand and singing a familiar tune.

Not far off, Yunho caught the sound of your voice—the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. He pulled his horse to a stop, biting his lip in wonder. "What is that? It's... beautiful." Turning toward the source of the melody, he couldn't resist. "Come on, let's go find out."

In his haste to reach you, his horse galloped ahead, easily leaping over a low log—unfortunately, not quite low enough for the prince. Yunho yelped as he was thrown into a shallow pond, landing with a splash. He groaned, unamused, as his horse sheepishly returned, having noticed his rider was no longer on board.

So much for chasing the magical voice. Now he was stuck with wet clothes, needing to dry off before he could continue his search.

⁞

"Why do they still treat me like a child? They never let me meet anyone..." you sighed, speaking to the animals gathered around you. "But guess what? I tricked them. I have met someone—a prince. He's tall, handsome, and... so romantic. We walk together, talk together, and just before we say goodbye, he takes me in his arms, and then..." you teased with a playful smile. "I wake up."

"Yes, it's only in my dreams."

Pushing aside your wistful thoughts, you continued to sing softly while gathering berries. But to your surprise, another voice joined in—a deep, masculine voice. Before you knew it, a pair of arms gently mirrored the way yours had been swaying in your daydream.

"Oh. Oh!" you gasped, pulling away as you realised this wasn't a dream. A man was standing before you, real and not imagined. Not wanting to frighten you, he kept his distance and bowed politely. "I'm terribly sorry. I didn't mean to startle you."

You blinked, trying to calm your racing heart as you took in his features—he looked exactly like the man you had seen in your dreams. "Oh, it's not that... it's just that you're a..."

As you instinctively stepped back, he gently reached for your hand. "A stranger?" he finished for you, and you nodded. Before you could pull away, he smiled and held on softly. "But don't you remember? We've met before."

"We... have?" you whispered, your voice faltering.

He nodded, a cheeky grin spreading across his face. "Of course. You said so yourself. Once upon a dream."

You couldn't help the smile tugging at your lips as you turned away, amused by how he cleverly quoted your song. At first, you resisted, but soon you found yourself in his arms, dancing to the tune you had been singing. Except this time, you were no longer alone—you were dancing with him.

As if caught in a dream, you eventually leaned into him, resting your head on his shoulder as the two of you stood beneath a tree, gazing out at the beautiful view. His voice was soft when he asked, "Who are you? What's your name?"

"My name..." you started, staring up into his eyes, momentarily mesmerised by them. You almost gave him your name, but then reality hit you—you didn't even know him. With a gasp, you pulled away from his hold. "No, no, I can't. I—I have to go! Goodbye!"

Yunho panicked, not ready to let you slip away. Call it love at first sight, but he knew, deep down, you were the one. "But when will I see you again?" he called out, his eyes filled with longing as he watched you retreat into the forest.

"Tonight! At the cottage in the glen!" you blurted out, against your better judgement. Deep down, you couldn't bear the thought of leaving and never seeing him again either.

⁞

"This is the happiest day of my life!" you exclaimed, admiring the beautiful dress and the delicious cake your godmothers had made for you. "Everything is so perfect. Just wait until you meet him!"

"Him? Y-you've met a stranger?" one of the fairies asked, concerned.

You smiled dreamily. "Oh, he's not a stranger. We've met before—once upon a dream."

The fairies exchanged worried glances, their hearts breaking as they realised... you were in love. "Oh no, this is terrible. You're already betrothed."

"Betrothed?" Your heart sank.

"Since the day you were born, dear. To Prince Yunho."

You frowned in disbelief. "But that's impossible! How could I marry a prince? I'd have to be..."

"A princess," they finished for you. "And you are, dear. Tonight, we're taking you back to your father, King Stefan."

Shaking your head, you struggled to process the sudden revelation. "But... I can't! He's coming here tonight. I promised to meet him."

"We're sorry, child, but you must never see that young man again," one of them said softly.

It felt like a cruel joke. Just when you had finally met the man of your dreams, it all crumbled. That night, you cried yourself to sleep, your 16th birthday turning into something far from the magical day you had hoped for. And it was only going to get worse.

With a curse of eternal sleep.

⁞

"Oh, come now, Prince Yunho. Why so melancholy?" Maleficent's sinister voice echoed through the dungeon as he lifted his head, his hands shackled in heavy chains. She had trapped him during his visit to your vacant cottage and now kept him imprisoned on her Forbidden Mountain. "A wondrous future lies before you," she mocked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "You, the destined hero of a charming fairy tale come true."

With a wave of her hand over the glowing crystal ball atop her staff, she smirked. "Behold, King Stefan's castle." A vision slowly materialised in the crystal, and his heart sank.

"In the highest tower, dreaming of her true love, lies the princess," Maleficent sneered. "But in a cruel twist of fate, this sleeping beauty is none other than the peasant girl who won your heart just yesterday." Her grin widened as the image shifted. "In an ageless sleep, she rests, untouched by time. A hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye for a steadfast heart."

The crystal revealed an older, wearier version of His Highness. "And now, the gates of the dungeon open, and our valiant prince rides forth, tall and noble, to wake his love with a kiss—proving that true love conquers all!"

Her wicked laughter filled the air as the prince surged to his feet, straining against the chains. The revelation hit him hard—you were his betrothed all along. His heart shattered at the sight of you, cursed to an endless sleep. But he refused to wait idly for a century. No matter the cost, even if it took his life, nothing would stop him from reaching you and breaking the spell.

⁞

Through trials that nearly cost him his life more than once, Yunho pressed on, driven by a love that burned stronger than fear. Every step, every swing of his sword, had been for you. Now, as he climbed the winding staircase of the tower where you lay, his heart pounded louder than it ever had. Strangely, facing you was far more terrifying than battling a dragon or plummeting from a cliff.

What if his kiss didn't wake you? What if he wasn't the one you dreamed of all this time? His mind raced with doubts, but all of them vanished the moment he laid eyes on you.

There you were, peacefully resting, untouched by the passage of time. His breath caught in his throat as he knelt beside you, his hands trembling slightly, almost afraid that if he reached out, you might disappear like a fading dream. Gently, he lifted a hand to brush your hair away from your face, his fingers lingering as they drifted down to caress your cheek. The softness of your skin beneath his touch made his heart clench. God, you were beautiful. Even in this endless sleep, you were breathtaking, and the thought that you were his—the one his heart had longed for—was almost too much to believe.

Ignoring the wild rhythm of his heartbeat, he leaned in closer. He hesitated, his lips hovering above yours, terrified and hopeful. Slowly, he closed the distance, pressing his lips tenderly against yours, his touch as gentle as a whisper. Time seemed to stand still. His entire world narrowed down to that single, precious moment.

Then, something incredible happened. He felt you stir, your lips moving ever so softly in response to his. Tears welled up in his eyes as he pulled back slightly, his gaze searching your face, desperate to see the miracle of your awakening. "Please," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, "come back to me."

A soft smile played on your lips as your eyes fluttered open. "I'm here, stranger," you murmured. Yunho let out a tearful laugh, pure joy flooding his heart as you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him in for another kiss. Nothing had ever felt so perfect.

Yeosang ↠ Hercules (Hercules)

• Strength • Determination • Humility •

A scream pierced the air, and without a second thought, Yeosang urged Pegasus to dive down past the clouds toward the waterfall, where a damsel was clearly in distress. This was it—his first real chance to prove himself as a true hero. Soon enough, he'd restore his godhood and join his parents back in Olympus.

"I swear, Nessus, put me down or I'll—" you growled, struggling in the grasp of the River Guardian, a centaur who was supposed to be an ally on your mission for Hades, but he was proving to be more trouble than he was worth.

"Ooh, I like 'em fiery," the creature sneered, pulling you closer as you tried in vain to wriggle free.

The hero-in-training gasped, his blood boiling at the sight of you being manhandled. Not on his watch. Ignoring his trainer's advice to assess the situation, he charged forward recklessly. Phil groaned. "This kid is losing hero points fast!"

"Halt!" Yeosang called out, though his voice wavered when Nessus towered over him. "Excuse me, sir," he continued, much to the centaur's surprise. Who was this polite little pest? "I'll have to ask you to release that young la—"

You shot him a frustrated look. "Keep walking, junior."

He blinked, confused. "But... aren't you a damsel in distress?"

"I'm a damsel, I'm in distress," you snapped. "I can handle it. Have a nice day." Despite your sarcastic smile, you were still stuck in the centaur's grip, struggling to break free.

Yeosang, however, wasn't one to give up so easily. A bit flustered by your brush-off, he unsheathed his sword. "Ma'am, I think you might be too close to the situation to—" Before he could finish, Nessus sent him flying across the field.

After several clumsy attempts and a lot of trial and error, he finally managed to free you from the River Guardian's hold, though you both ended up soaked in the river. Quickly, he lifted you out of the water as if you weighed nothing and set you gently on a nearby log. "Oh, gosh, miss, I'm really sorry. That was... kind of dumb."

"Yeah," you replied with a crooked smile, wringing out your hair. Before you could say anything more, he dashed back into the fray. You smirked, amused by his naive determination and innocent sense of righteousness. It had been a while since you'd seen such a genuine do-gooder. "Is Wonderboy here for real?"

⁞

"So, did they give you a name to go with all those rippling pectorals?" you teased, bending over to adjust the skirt of your dress.

The hero's mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water as he stared at you, now bathed in the golden light of the sunset. You were a sight for sore eyes—more beautiful than Aphrodite herself, he dared to think.

He chuckled nervously, stammering like a shy schoolboy. "Uh, I'm—I… uh…"

You smirked, standing back up and retrieving the shoes he had been awkwardly holding for you. "Are you always this articulate?"

"Yeosang!" he blurted out, watching you walk away. "My... my name's Yeosang!"

Making your way to a nearby log to sit down, you glanced up at him with a playful grin. "Yeosang, huh? I think I prefer Wonderboy."

He bit his lip, completely unaware of how poorly he was hiding his emotions. It was obvious to anyone that he was completely mesmerised by you. "So, how'd you get tangled up with that..."

"Pinhead with hooves? Oh, you know how men are. They think 'no' means 'yes' and 'get lost' means 'take me, I'm yours,'" you quipped, your voice dripping with sarcasm. He blinked, clearly confused by your response. You rolled your eyes and gestured toward his trainer. "Don't worry, shorty here will explain it to you later."

Phil shot you an irritated glare, but you just waved him off. "Well, thanks for everything, Yeo. It's been a real slice."

You had barely taken a few steps when the hero called after you again, his voice full of determination. "Wait! Can we give you a ride?"

You glanced at Pegasus and Phil, both clearly unimpressed with you, and smirked. "Nah, I'll be fine. I'm a big, tough girl. I tie my own sandals and everything."

Leaning in, you gave him a quick boop on the nose, chuckling as he stood there with that dreamy smile still plastered on his face. "Bye-bye, Wonderboy."

⁞

You hadn't expected to see him again so soon, but there he was, and you had to act fast. Running up to him, you let out a false cry. "Please! Help! There's been a terrible accident!" You hated dragging him into this, but with Hades holding your freedom hostage, you had no choice. You had to lure him into the trap.

The hero's face brightened the moment he saw you, your name escaping his lips with excitement. After his earlier failure in Thebes, seeing you lifted his spirits. He needed this—he needed you.

"Wonderboy! Yeosang! Thank goodness!" you exclaimed, stumbling into his arms with an air of desperation. His grip on you tightened protectively, his eyes wide with concern. "What's wrong?" he asked, his voice full of worry.

Sniffling, you wiped your fake tears away. "Outside of town... two little boys. They were playing in the gorge. There was a terrible rockslide. They're trapped!"

"Kids? Trapped? This is my chance! Come on!" Before you could object, he had already hoisted you onto Pegasus despite your protests. "No, wait! I... I have a terrible fear of heights!" But it was too late—you were already in the sky, holding on tightly as the wind whipped past.

When you finally arrived, he noticed how shaken you seemed. His brow furrowed in concern. "Are you okay?"

You nodded weakly. "I'll be fine." But even then, he gently pulled you close, helping you down. The flutter in your chest was unwelcome—you shouldn't feel this way. You stayed back, watching as he rushed forward, unaware of the Hydra waiting to destroy him. Hades had set it up perfectly, and this was Yeosang's end. You should have focused on your own survival, but you couldn't help whispering under your breath, "Get out of here while you still can..."

Despite everything, he wasn't deterred. Time and again, he fought against what seemed like a certain defeat, his determination unshakable. Even after facing near death, he refused to give up, ultimately defeating the monster.

As much as you hated to admit it, seeing him fight with such bravery and resolve stirred something inside you. His courage, his power—it only deepened your admiration for him.

⁞

"Wow, what a day," Yeosang said with a wide grin, descending the stairs into the picturesque garden. "First, that restaurant by the bay, and then the play!" His voice was animated, clearly still buzzing from the events of your date. Meanwhile, you struggled to maintain your smile, Hades' voice echoing in your mind with his latest demand. His patience was thinning after so many failed attempts. Now, he wanted you to find the hero's weakness.

When he turned to you, thanking you for such a wonderful time, you winced inwardly. "Don't thank me just yet," you muttered, setting your plan into motion. You deliberately tripped on the stairs, conveniently falling into his strong arms.

"Oops! Weak ankles," you murmured, biting your lip as you savoured the feeling of being so close to him. His grip was firm yet gentle.

"Yeah? Maybe you should sit down for a bit," he suggested like the gentleman he always was, carrying you over to a bench and setting you down with care. But how long would he stay a gentleman?

You shrugged, letting one of your dress straps slide down your shoulder, flashing him a seductive smile. "So, do you have any problems like this?" you asked, testing the waters as you slowly lifted one leg onto his lap. "Weak ankles, I mean."

His eyes widened, and he cleared his throat, gently but firmly pushing your leg back down. "Oh, no. Not really..." he stammered, inching away while you leaned in closer.

"No weaknesses at all?" you teased, pressing against his chest. "No trick knee? Ruptured discs?"

Yeosang just chuckled nervously, his face reddening. Instead of falling for your flirtation, he reached over and pulled your strap back over your shoulder. "Nope. I'm... fit as a fiddle," he said, quickly moving away toward the fountain, where he clumsily tossed a coin and knocked over a statue.

You sighed, walking over to him. "Wonderboy, you're perfect," you muttered with a teasing laugh. Time seemed to freeze as your eyes met his, a flicker of something different passing between you. Biting your lip, you quickly looked away. Maybe, just maybe, he really was different from the men who had hurt you before.

⁞

"You know, when I was a kid, I would've given anything to be just like everyone else," Yeosang said softly, his eyes tracing the path of a shooting star across the night sky.

You scoffed, crossing your arms as you moved away to sit by the water, staring at your reflection with a bitter frown. "You wanted to be petty and dishonest?" You knew what people were like—you were one of them.

His smile faltered. "Not everyone's like that."

"Yes, they are," you whispered, more to yourself than to him.

"You're not like that," he said gently, appearing behind you. You smirked, feeling a tightness in your throat as you tried to keep your emotions in check. "How do you know what I'm like?" you croaked, wishing he'd stop making it so hard for you.

"All I know is you're the most amazing person with weak ankles I've ever met," he teased, his voice full of warmth. You chuckled until he continued, "When I'm with you, I don't feel so alone."

You avoided his gaze, your heart aching. "Sometimes it's better to be alone."

His smile faltered again. "What do you mean?"

You swallowed hard, your voice barely a whisper. "Nobody can hurt you."

He sat down beside you, reaching out to take your hands in his. "I would never, ever hurt you."

If only he knew...

Before you could say anything, he was already leaning in. Against your better judgement, your eyes fluttered closed, anticipation hanging between you. But just as your lips were about to meet, Pegasus and Phil appeared, breaking the moment and pulling Yeosang back to his training.

"I'm sorry for getting you in trouble," you murmured, feeling conflicted.

He just smiled, shaking his head, and handed you a small flower, gently pressing a kiss to your cheek. As he walked away, you were left behind—completely a mess.

⁞

"Wonderboy, why did you…?" you croaked, your voice weak after returning from death—literally. Yeosang had been crushed when he learned of your betrayal, discovering you had been working for Hades all along. But as you sacrificed yourself to save him, he realised none of that mattered anymore. Why hadn't he thought deeper about your reasons? If only he had understood that maybe you didn't have a choice.

In his selfless determination to exchange his life for yours, he had finally become a true hero. Tears welled up in his eyes as he helped you to your feet, pulling you gently back into his loving arms. "People always do crazy things when they're in love," he whispered—the same words you had said to him before your death.

So, he had felt the same all along.

"Now, at last, my son, you can come home," Zeus said, resting a proud hand on Yeosang's shoulder as he gestured to the now-open gates of Mount Olympus. The hero, now a god, beamed as the other gods swarmed him, celebrating his return.

From afar, you watched with a fading smile. Of course, he belonged to a different world. You were foolish to think you could ever truly be with him. "Congratulations, Wonderboy. You'll make one heck of a god," you whispered to yourself, turning to walk away.

But while the heavens rejoiced, Yeosang only had eyes for one person. His heart sank when he saw you leaving. "Father, this is the moment I've dreamed of my whole life, but…" He trailed off, racing after you and catching your hand. "A life without her, even an immortal life, would be empty. I… I wish to stay on Earth with her. I finally know where I belong."

And with that, he pulled you into his arms, the divine glow fading as he leaned in, his lips meeting yours at last.

San ↠ Kristoff (Frozen)

• Down-to-earth • Hardworking • Quirky •

"I was just wondering... has another young woman, maybe the queen, passed through here?" you asked, trying to sound casual, even though the bitter cold from Elsa's winter had you shivering uncontrollably. You were gathering what supplies you could from Wandering Oaken's Trading Post on your journey to find your sister. You needed to fix this, and to do that, she had to return to Arendelle.

"The only one crazy enough to be out in this storm is you, dear," the store owner chuckled, and you offered him an awkward smile. Before you could respond, the door suddenly swung open and slammed shut just as quickly. A man, completely covered in snow—literally—stepped in with a weary sigh, shaking off the frost by the entrance.

"You and this fellow," Oaken added, gesturing to the newcomer.

Without a word, the man walked straight to the counter, forcing you to step aside awkwardly. "Carrots," he muttered, stepping closer.

"Huh?" you blinked, confused by how close he was.

"Behind you," he clarified, and you realised you were blocking the carrots he was reaching for. Feeling a bit foolish, you quickly moved aside. "Oh! Right, sorry."

Through his conversation with the store owner, you caught a crucial piece of information. "The North Mountain..." you murmured to yourself, eyes narrowing in thought. That must be where Elsa had gone. At least now you had a lead—north it was.

"That'll be forty," Oaken said, ringing up the man's items.

"Forty? No, ten," the man countered, clearly unimpressed.

Deep in thought, you barely registered the tense negotiation between the two, both stubborn and unwilling to compromise. You only snapped back when you heard the man explain his dilemma—he sold ice for a living, and in this weather, he wasn't making any money. "Look, ten is all I've got. Help me out."

Before Oaken could respond, you jumped in. "Wait, just tell me one thing. What's happening on the North Mountain? Did it seem… magical?" There was desperation in your voice.

With an exasperated sigh, the man pulled down his scarf, revealing, to your surprise, a strikingly handsome face. For a second, you had thought him a brute. "Yes! Now back off while I deal with this crook."

Big mistake. The store owner stood up from his seat, towering over the both of you like a giant. "What did you call me?" And before the man knew it, he was tossed out of the shop—minus his carrots.

⁞

"Nice duet," you quipped, pushing open the door to the shack where you heard the man from earlier, now singing and impersonating his reindeer, Sven.

Startled, San jumped up defensively, only to relax with a sigh when he saw it was just you. "It's you again. What do you want?"

Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward with determination. "I want you to take me up the North Mountain."

He remained unimpressed, sinking back down to resume his sleep. "I don't take people places."

You should've known it wouldn't be that easy. "Let me rephrase," you said, tossing a bag at him. He jolted up, wheezing from the impact. "Take me up the North Mountain," you repeated more firmly, though you softened a little as he raised a brow. "Please?"

Sven started sniffing the bag, drawing his attention. San opened it to find the tools he'd been after. You bit your lip. "Look, I know how to stop this winter."

With a sigh, he pulled his beanie over his face. "Ugh, we leave at dawn." Just as you were about to celebrate, he added, "And you forgot the carrots for Sven."

Frustrated but undeterred, you hurled another bag at him, this time hitting him square in the face. He grunted in pain, sitting up again. Your eyes widened in panic. "Oops! Sorry! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean—" you stammered before regaining your composure. Clearing your throat, you declared firmly, "We leave now. Right now." You turned and marched out, letting out a breath of relief the moment you were out of sight. He really was intimidating.

Unbeknownst to you, he watched you leave, eyebrows narrowed. Not out of anger, but something else—a mix of mild annoyance and, oddly enough, admiration. You were quite the character.

⁞

"So, uhh, tell me—what made the queen go all ice-crazy?" San asked, trying to pry some information as the two of you sat on his sled, the cold winter night biting at your skin.

You gulped, unsure where to begin. "Well... it was kinda my fault. I got engaged, and she freaked out because I'd just met him that day, you know? She refused to bless the marriage and..." You trailed off, noticing the way he was staring at you.

"Wait, hold on—you got engaged to someone you just met that day?" he asked, his face a mix of disbelief and judgement.

You nodded, waving it off like it was no big deal. "Yeah, anyway, I got mad, she got mad, she tried to leave, and I grabbed her glove..."

He blinked and turned fully towards you. "Hang on! You're telling me you got engaged to a guy you just met that day?"

"Yes," you sighed in frustration. "Pay attention. The point is, she always wore gloves, so I figured maybe she has a thing about dirt or something."

San couldn't believe what he was hearing. You'd agreed to marry someone you'd only met that very day? Even if that someone was a prince, at the end of the day, he was just another man. The idea of it baffled him to no end. He couldn't help the surge of protectiveness that welled up in him. Sure, you seemed a little silly and unhinged compared to the girls he'd met, but you were still an innocent young woman—too trusting for your own good. And that could get you in serious trouble.

If judgemental had a face, it was sitting right next to you. "Didn't your parents ever warn you about strangers?"

You paused, the comment sinking in, and shifted uncomfortably, inching away from him. "Yes, they did. But Hans isn't a stranger."

He resisted the urge to roll his eyes. That led to a back-and-forth about how much you really knew the Prince of the Southern Isles. The more you talked, the more San found himself silently shaking his head at your naivety, though he couldn't help but feel a small, growing fondness for you, as crazy as your story was.

Suddenly, he stiffened. "Stop talking."

You scoffed, still mid-argument. "No, no—"

Before you could finish, he slapped a hand over your mouth. "No, I mean it," his voice tense, eyes scanning the dark forest ahead.

⁞

"Wolves?" you asked anxiously, your heart pounding so hard it felt like it might leap out of your chest. "What do we do?"

"I got this," he said, busy moving around like he knew exactly what he was doing. But your nerves wouldn’t let you sit still. "Just… don't fall off and don't get eaten."

You frowned, stepping up beside him. "But I want to help!"

"No!" he barked, pulling you back.

"Why not?!"

"Because I don't trust your judgement!"

Your jaw dropped. "Excuse me?"

"Who marries a guy she just met?!" he shouted as he pushed you behind him and kicked away a wolf that had nearly pounced on you.

"It's true love!" you yelled back, swinging his guitar wildly. Startling him, but you managed to knock another wolf away. "Woah!"

Slightly impressed, he froze for a second, but in that moment of distraction, a wolf sank its teeth into his jacket, pulling him off the sled. You gasped, screaming, "Santiago!"

He grunted, grabbing onto the sled's rope, and glaring up at you. "It's San!"

"Ow!" he yelped as the wolves bit into his back. Despite barely knowing him, your heart dropped, hoping he wasn't seriously hurt. In a burst of quick thinking, you grabbed a bundle of cloth, lit it on fire, and threw it at the wolves, scaring them off.

As you regained control, you realised the sled was speeding toward the edge of a mountain. Your breath caught in your throat—the only way to make it across was if the reindeer jumped. "Get ready to jump, Sven!"

San shot you a look. "You don't tell him what to do. I do!" He shoved a bag into your arms before tossing you onto Sven's back. As you neared the cliff's edge, he shouted and cut the rope tying the reindeer to the sled. "Jump, Sven!"

After landing dangerously close to the mountain's edge, San's sled lay in ruins below, and he muttered something about just having paid it off. The narrow escape from death weighed heavily on you, especially when you saw him lying on the ground, an arm thrown over his eyes in sheer exhaustion. He was so done.

"I-I'll replace your sled and everything in it," you mumbled, guilt creeping into your voice. "And... I get it if you don't want to help me anymore." With a heavy sigh, you turned and started walking away, your heart sinking. Of course, he wouldn't want to stick around now. You'd caused him nothing but trouble, and he hadn't even volunteered to come with you—it was all your fault.

San groaned in frustration, his reindeer nudging him persistently, nodding toward your retreating, disheartened figure. "Of course, I don't want to help her anymore," he grumbled, sitting up. "This whole mess has cured me of ever helping anyone again."

"She'll die out there on her own," Sven's eyes seemed to say.

"I can live with that," San muttered, though his voice lacked confidence.

"But no new sled if she's dead!" The silent reasoning gnawed at him.

He slumped, casting an irritated glare at Sven. "Sometimes, I really don't like you." But as he heard you stumbling and fumbling your way through the snow, likely still trying to reach your sister, he rolled his eyes in dramatic defeat before shouting, "Hold up! We're coming!"

You turned around, your face lighting up before playing it off coolly. "You are? I mean... sure, you can tag along."

He chuckled, shaking his head, though he couldn't quite hide the smile tugging at his lips. Maybe, just maybe, he found you... kind of adorable. In fact, you were probably the most adorable person he'd ever met, if he were being honest. Not that you needed to know that. Hans was a lucky guy... maybe.

⁞

As the journey dragged on, San found himself increasingly drawn to you in ways he hadn't anticipated. He had written you off as reckless, even naïve. But the more time he spent by your side, the more he found himself softening.

It began with the small things—your silly jokes, the way you smiled at him even in the direst of situations, and the surprising concern you showed for his struggling ice business, despite the weight of your own problems. A part of him tried to deny it, chalking up his protectiveness to simply being a decent person. Yet, as the days went on, the truth became harder to ignore, especially as you started to weaken.

The first time he truly noticed was when you faltered, clutching your chest as the icy curse gripped you. His heart clenched painfully at the sight of you, pale and fragile in a way that scared him. At first, he didn't understand what was happening—until he saw the streaks of white creeping into your hair. His stomach twisted in fear as he watched you shiver uncontrollably.

San tried to fight it at first, keeping his feelings hidden behind casual smiles and forced reassurances. He'd wrap you in his cloak, telling himself that he was just looking out for you like anyone else would. But inside, he was terrified. Each time you winced or stumbled, the protective instinct inside him flared, and it became harder to ignore. He wanted to hold you, to keep you safe, but he told himself that keeping his distance was for the best.

Until it wasn't.

After watching you grow weaker, he couldn't stand it any longer. You were so cold, so frail, barely able to keep yourself upright. Your hair had turned almost entirely white, and the violent shivering never stopped. When you could no longer walk on your own, San didn't care anymore. He scooped you into his arms without hesitation, cradling your fragile body against his chest. Your icy fingers clung weakly to his sleeve, barely able to hold on.

Perhaps the trolls had been right. Maybe what you needed was true love's kiss. The thought sent a wave of fear through him, not because he doubted it, but because he wanted it to be him. Holding you close, trembling as he tried to keep you warm, he swallowed hard, fighting back the lump in his throat.

"We've got to get you back to Hans," he whispered, though the name felt like a sharp blade twisting in his chest.

"A-are you g-gonna be okay?" you asked, voice weak and trembling as you struggled to stay conscious. Your eyes fluttered open, full of worry, and San's heart ached even more.

He forced a smile, though the pain in his chest was undeniable. "Don't worry about me," he said, though the crack in his voice betrayed him. He couldn't tell you the truth—that the very thought of giving you to Hans was tearing him apart.

⁞

As he left the castle gates, his arms now empty without your fragile form, the weight of his feelings bore down on him, suffocating. Even Sven could sense it. His reindeer nudged him softly, as if to say, you can't let her go.

San clenched his jaw, shaking his head at the reindeer's knowing gaze. "No, Sven! We're not going back! She's with her true love."

But none of that mattered the moment he noticed the fierce snowstorm suddenly engulfing Arendelle. His eyes widened with panic as he realised something was terribly wrong. Without a second thought, he sprinted back toward the castle, his heart racing, your name ripping from his throat as he shouted through the howling winds.

Snow and ice whipped through the air, blinding San as he fought against the wind, desperately searching for you. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat louder than the roar of the storm. Then, through the blizzard, he saw you—a frail figure swaying weakly amidst the violent storm.

His breath hitched, a strangled cry escaping him as he realised how dire your condition was. Your hair was completely white, and your skin had started to turn into a translucent blue, as if turning to ice. Panic surged through him, and without hesitation, he dashed toward you, every muscle in his body straining against the storm.

You took tiny, shaky steps towards him, your voice barely audible above the howling wind. "San..." The way you uttered his name sent a jolt through him, a painful reminder of just how close he was to losing you. He pushed himself harder, the distance between you seeming to stretch endlessly.

"Hold on!" he shouted, though he wasn't sure if you could hear him over the storm. He could see the effort it took for you to move, each step a struggle against the encroaching ice.

Just when he thought he might finally reach you, you changed direction abruptly. His heart stopped as he watched you rush towards your sister, trying to protect her from Hans. The realisation hit him like a thunderclap: in your attempt to shield your sister, you were sacrificing yourself.

He watched in horror as you turned completely into ice, your form crystallising before his eyes. The storm seemed to quiet for a moment, a heavy silence descending as you stood there, frozen.

Desperation clawed at him, and he fought through the storm to reach you. When you returned to your normal state, he was already there, cradling you in his arms. He refused to be a coward again, not after everything you had been through. The fear of losing you was unbearable, and he was determined not to let go.

Holding you close, he buried his face in your hair, breathing in your warmth, feeling your heartbeat against his chest. "I'm not letting you go," he whispered fiercely, his voice breaking with emotion. "Not now, not ever. If you'll let me, I'll hold you close forever."

His heart ached as he clung to you, the world around him fading into insignificance. The storm may have raged on, but in that moment, all that mattered was you.

Mingi ↠ Flynn Rider (Tangled)

• Charm • Wit • Adventurous •

"Is this… hair?" Mingi croaked in confusion as his eyes fluttered open to the unexpected realisation that he was tied up. The last thing he remembered was climbing up a tower hidden in the forest to escape from the royal guards and the Stabbington brothers.

"Struggling…" came a feminine voice from somewhere in the shadows. "Struggling is pointless."

He furrowed his brows. "Huh?"

"I know why you're here, and I'm not afraid of you," you said, gripping your frying pan tightly as you slowly emerged from your corner and finally stepped into the light.

Oh me, oh my. What do we have here?

The intruder looked genuinely confused as he took a moment to register your appearance. You were a sight to behold, that much was undeniable, but you were also threatening him with a kitchen tool, and truthfully, he wasn't very into that.

"Who are you and how did you find me?" you asked, glaring at him.

But man, were you beautiful.

"Uh huh…" was all he could muster.

Frustrated, you repeated yourself, raising your weapon higher. "Who are you and how did you find me?"

Clearing his throat, he began his rehearsed speech for situations like this. He had yet to meet any lady who wouldn't fall for his charms. As much as he would love to hang around, he had more important things to do. "I know not who you are nor how I came to find you, but may I just say…" He looked down momentarily, then met your gaze again with a rather... questionable expression. "Hi. How you doin'? The name's Flynn Rider. How's your day goin', huh?"

To his surprise, your hostility persisted. "Who else knows my location?" you demanded, aiming the pan at him.

Man, how did the smoulder not work?

⁞

Mingi let out a long sigh, staring ahead in exasperation as you ran circles around him with boundless enthusiasm. Lord, how did he get himself into this? He was stuck in this ridiculous situation because he needed the crown he had just stolen from the palace. The deal was simple: he would take you to see the lanterns and bring you back.

But he had no time for that.

Determined to avoid the whole ordeal, he hatched a foolproof plan. He would take you to the Snuggly Duckling, a tavern with a motley crew of thugs and ruffians. Surely that would scare you off.

As you twirled around, he muttered under his breath, "This is going to work. It has to work."

You paused mid-spin. "Did you say something?"

"Nothing!" he replied, forcing a smile. "Just… thinking about how much fun we're going to have."

He let out a sigh of relief as the Snuggly Duckling came into view. He couldn't help but grin at the look of horror that flashed across your face when you saw the rowdy tavern. This was going perfectly.

"You don't look so good, blondie. Maybe we should get you home, call it a day. This is a five-star joint, after all. If you can't handle this place, maybe you should be back in your tower," he said, trying to sound sympathetic while suppressing a smirk.

Just as he thought his plan was working, Mingi cursed under his breath as the main door slammed shut, and a burly man pressed a "Wanted" poster of him against it.

"Is this you?" the man growled, squinting at the poster.

Crap, crap, crap. This is not good.

The thief's eyes widened in dread as he moved the man's finger off the painting of his nose. His heart sank even further. They had gotten his nose wrong... again.

"Now they're just being mean," he muttered to himself, more upset about the artistic injustice than the actual danger he was in.

⁞

The last thing Mingi expected happened. As the thugs closed in, you suddenly began to sing a silly little song about having a dream. At first, he stared at you in disbelief, but then something miraculous happened. The roughest and toughest of the bunch started to join in, swayed by your infectious innocence and charm.

A reluctant smile soon spread across his face. As impractical as it seemed, your innocence had saved you both. "I can't believe that worked," he muttered, watching the formerly hostile crowd now swaying together harmoniously.

But the relief was short-lived.

The doors burst open, and royal guards flooded the tavern. "There he is!" one of the guards shouted.

"Time to go!" He grabbed your hand, pulling you towards a hidden exit. The chase led you to a dangerous cave, the sound of the guards echoing behind you.

The thief's adventurous spirit shone brightly as he led you through perilous situations, always thinking on his feet and embracing the thrill. He expertly navigated the cave, his confidence never wavering even as the path grew treacherous.

But things took a dire turn when the cave began to collapse. Rocks tumbled down, trapping you both under the debris. Water started to fill the cave, and panic set in. Despite his fear, he remained focused. He pulled you out of the water when you dipped back under, refusing to let you drown.

"Hey, there's no point. It's pitch-black down there," he said, gently moving some hair out of your face, his eyes filled with a rare vulnerability.

You felt a pang of guilt as you saw the hopelessness in his expression. "This is all my fault," you whimpered. "Mother was right. I never should have done this. I'm so sorry, Flynn," you cried.

He sighed, gazing at you sobbing pitifully before whispering, "Mingi."

"What?" you turned to look at him, confused.

"My real name is Song Mingi. Someone might as well know."

You smiled softly through your tears. "I have magical hair that glows when I sing."

His eyes widened in exasperation. "What?"

⁞

Just as he thought he couldn't possibly be more amazed, his admiration and affection for you only grew. He watched in awe as you healed his injury with your glowing hair, the pain ebbing away under your touch. Listening to your story, he saw the depth of your courage and determination, traits he deeply admired.

For the first time in his life, Mingi felt comfortable enough to open up about himself. He let down all the walls he had built over the years, sharing his dreams, fears, and the loneliness that had always shadowed him. Something had changed since then, and neither of you had been more certain about your feelings for each other than on the night of your birthday.

He had kept his promise and taken you to see the lanterns. As you both floated on the water, surrounded by the magical glow of thousands of lanterns, he realised that seeing you happy meant more to him than the riches he had dreamed about for so long. This moment, this connection, you—mattered more than anything.

The thief realised that none of the money or recognition would ever mean anything if it meant being without you. Perhaps Flynn Rider was so much more than just a witty and adventurous prince; he was also a romantic at heart. This truth became painfully clear as he prepared to sacrifice his own life to free you, the love of his life, from the clutches of your kidnapper.

On the verge of his own death, he made a heartbreaking decision. He would rather cut your hair, stripping it of its magical properties before you could save him, than allow Mother Gothel to use you any further. With a swift motion, he severed your once-blonde hair, watching as it returned to its original colour.

"Mingi!" you cried, watching in despair as the magic faded. You pulled him into your arms, cradling his face. "No, no, no. Mingi," you pleaded desperately. "Look at me. I'm right here. Don't go. Stay with me."

He smiled weakly, his strength fading. He cupped your face with a trembling hand. "You were my new dream."

Your heart shattered as tears streamed down your cheeks. His hand fell limp beside him, his eyes closing as his life slipped away.

"And you were mine," you whispered, your voice breaking as you held him close, the pain of losing him overwhelming.

⁞

But things took a miraculous turn. Your magic, which had always been tied to your hair, still remained in the essence of your tears. As you cried over him, a single tear fell onto his face, glowing brightly before seeping into his skin.

Suddenly, his breath hitched, and his eyes fluttered open. Life returned to him as the magic worked its way through his body. You gasped, pulling him closer, barely able to believe what was happening.

"Mingi!" you exclaimed, joy and relief flooding your heart.

He looked at you, his eyes filled with wonder and gratitude. "You're magic," he whispered, holding you tightly. Without another word, he pressed his lips firmly against yours, pouring all his love and thankfulness into the kiss.

As he held you close, he silently thanked the heavens for granting him a second chance at life. He vowed to start over and be a better person for his princess. At that moment, everything felt right, and he knew that his new life with you would be the greatest adventure of all.

Wooyoung ↠ Aladdin (Aladdin)

• Energetic • Street-smart • Charismatic •

"Hey! You there, stealing from my brother!" the merchant barked through the bustling market as you handed two starving children the bread you had taken.

You blinked, caught off guard. "Stealing? No, I—"

"You either pay, or I take the bracelet," he sneered, his hand reaching for your mother's bracelet clasped around your wrist. "Let go of me!" you cried, struggling in his grip.

Before the situation could escalate, someone swooped in and pulled you free, placing you protectively behind him. "Easy, Jamal," the young man said calmly, trying to diffuse the situation. But the merchant only glared at you. "Kalil turns his back for a moment, and this one," he jabbed a finger toward you, "steals the bread!"

You huffed in frustration. "Those children were starving!"

The young man sighed, turning to you and lowering his voice. "Do you have any money?" You shook your head. He smiled softly, then gripped your bracelet. "Okay, trust me." Something in his gaze made you feel secure, so you did—against all odds, you trusted him.

You watched in disbelief as he removed your bracelet and handed it over to the merchant. "Here, this is what you wanted, right?"

The merchant grinned, satisfied. "Yeah, thank you!"

"And here's an apple, for your troubles," the young man added with a grin, tossing the merchant a fruit before quickly pulling you away, ignoring your protests. "Hey! I'm not leaving without my bracelet!"

He pulled you closer as you hurried through the market. "You mean this bracelet?" he murmured, revealing the very same bracelet in his hand. Instantly, your worry melted. "Come on."

As you both moved, you suddenly heard the merchant shout behind you, "Wooyoung! Jung Wooyoung! Thief!"

You turned, your breath catching. "Are we in trouble?" you asked. He smirked, his confidence unwavering.

"Only if we get caught."

⁞

"I can't believe..." you trailed off, staring at the breathtaking view from his balcony. "I can't believe we actually did that. That I did that. That we made it out alive!" you exclaimed, still reeling from the intense chase that had led you here. You couldn't shake the memory of him holding your hands, guiding you to safety.

"Thank you... for getting me out of there. Wooyoung, right?" you smiled bashfully, and he rubbed the back of his neck, a little shy. "You're welcome..." he gestured toward you, waiting for your name.

You froze for a split second. "I... I'm Dalia," you blurted out, using your handmaid's name as a cover. No one could know your true identity—not even him.

"Dalia... from the palace," he said, his tone more knowing than surprised. You stayed silent, your back to him. How did he— "Only someone from the palace could afford a bracelet like that," he continued. "And that silk? It's imported, comes straight to the palace from the merchant ships. But not for most servants, which means... you're the handmaid to the princess."

You sighed, finally turning to meet his eyes, a small smile on your lips. "Impressive."

"If you think that's impressive, you should see the city from up there," he said, pointing to the second floor of his humble home. You didn't need to be told twice and eagerly headed up. "Agrabah... it's beautiful. I really should get out more."

He chuckled. "You should tell the princess that." Your smile faded slowly. "The people haven't seen her in years."

Your fists clenched slightly. "They won't let her. Ever since... the queen was killed, the sultan's been terrified. She's kept locked away."

He looked down, a touch of sadness in his voice. "Seems like everyone's been living in fear since then. But the people of Agrabah loved her. The queen."

Your heart warmed at his words. "They did, didn't they?"

As the conversation shifted to his past, you were saddened to learn of the hardships he had endured. He sighed deeply. "Every day I hope things will change, but it never seems to. Sometimes, I feel like I'm just..."

"Trapped," you finished for him, your voice soft. "Like you can't escape what you were born into?" He nodded, meeting your gaze. For a moment, you thought you could trust him. But that hope wavered when he struggled to return your bracelet at your departure.

"So you are a thief," you said, your voice tinged with disappointment. "I'm so naive."

⁞

"But Dalia, I was born for more than just marrying some useless prince!" you argued after meeting yet another potential suitor from Skanland that afternoon.

Your handmaid sighed. "If you had to marry a useless prince, you could certainly do worse than this one. He's tall, handsome, and yes, a bit dim, but it's just a marriage. Although, I suspect you'd rather marry that boy from the market," she finished, and you scoffed.

As she went off to prepare your bath, there was a knock at your door. With a frown, you opened it. "Can I help you?" you asked, and the person turned around. Your eyes widened in shock. "You? You! What are you doing here? Get in here!"

Wooyoung smirked. "I came to return your bracelet."

"My bracelet? Where is it?"

"On your wrist," he replied, and you gasped, glancing down to see it securely in place. "Wait, how did you get past the guards?" you asked in disbelief.

He grinned mischievously. "That was tricky, but I have my ways. While the princess is out, how about a stroll? We can chat."

You crossed your arms, half-irritated, half-amused. "You are unbelievable," you muttered, annoyed at his audacity but even more so at how attractive he was. "You can't just break into the palace and act like you own the place!"

"If you don't have anything, you've got to act like you own everything," he shrugged, flashing a grin. You stared at him, realising you'd never met anyone like him—because no one was like him. "So, what do you say?"

"No! You need to leave, now!" you insisted, pushing him toward the door.

"Fine, but I'm coming back tomorrow," he said confidently. "Meet me in the courtyard by the fountain when the moon is above the minaret." He gestured behind him, and before you could react, he removed your hair clip, waving it teasingly. "To return this."

Your breath caught when he leaned closer, gently tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. His voice was a whisper. "I promise." Perhaps you were a fool; you should have known better than to believe him.

⁞

The next time you saw him, you barely recognised him, thanks to the Genie's magic. He was now Prince Young of Wonderland—a clumsy prince who seemed to be trying to "buy" you with his riches, or at least that was what he said, as he awkwardly stumbled over his words. His first impression was far from impressive, and despite his best efforts, nothing he did seemed to win you over.

After countless failed attempts, he finally realised what he needed to do: just be himself. "There's a whole world beyond these books and maps. You should see it."

"How? Every door is guarded," you replied, a bit wistful.

"Who said anything about a door? Sometimes, princess, you just have to take a risk," he said with a grin before climbing over your balcony and leaping off. You gasped, your hands flying to your mouth, heart in your throat. "What just happened?"

Moments later, he reappeared on a floating carpet. You sighed in relief. "Is this…?"

"A magic carpet? Yes," he smirked, offering his hand. "Do you trust me?" Your heart skipped a beat as those words echoed something familiar. "What did you say?" you croaked. He repeated, his eyes steady on yours. "Do you trust me?"

You hesitated before nodding and placing your hand in his. "Yes."

As the carpet soared over a village, you watched the people below celebrating around a fire. You smiled as the prince draped his coat around your shoulders. "Of all the places you've shown me, this is the most beautiful."

"Sometimes, you just have to see it from a different perspective," he replied. You shook your head gently. "No, it's them—the people. They make it beautiful. And they deserve a leader who understands that. I don't know why I think it could be me."

He turned to you, his expression sincere. "Because it should be you."

"Do you really think so?" you asked softly. He reached out, gently tucking a strand of hair behind your ear, and for a moment, you froze. Only one other person had done that before—

"Does it matter what I think?" he asked, breaking the spell.

By the end of the night, you learned he was who you had suspected all along, though you were now convinced he had been a prince from the start. Wooyoung, caught up in the joy of the moment, kissed you goodnight, only to later drown in constant guilt and worry that the lie he was still hiding could ruin everything.

⁞

But none of that mattered when you discovered it had all been a lie. Even caught up in the battle against Jafar, Wooyoung was still the one you trusted most. And you knew you were right to trust him because, despite the difficult situation, he chose to return to your side and protect you. His actions proved his genuine care for you.

Your feelings for him deepened when he made his third and final wish. Instead of using it to abolish the law that required the princess to marry royalty, he selflessly used it to free the Genie.

"You shall be the next sultan," your father said. "As sultan, you can change the law." He gestured to where Wooyoung had stood moments earlier, but now he was gone. Your heart sank, and your father gently nudged you. "Go after him before it's too late."

And you did just that.

Breathless, you found him only a few steps outside the palace, your hair clip still in his hands. "Stop, thief! Your sultan commands it!" you called after him, your tone teasing.

He turned, biting his lip and holding up the clip. "Sultan? Does that mean I'm in trouble?"

Your heart fluttered at those familiar words. With a smile, you approached him. "Only because you got caught," you whispered before kissing him. The crowd around you erupted in cheers as he pulled you close, returning your kiss with equal passion. At that moment, he realised his wish had come true after all.

Jongho ↠ Prince Eric (Little Mermaid)

• Kind-hearted • Brave • Dependable •

"Max! Come here, boy," the man on board called out to his dog, who had momentarily been distracted by your presence near the side of the ship. Your eyes widened as you took in his striking features—he was human. You'd never seen one this closely before.

Carefully staying hidden, you continued to watch as an elderly man stepped forward to quiet the crew. "Silence, silence. It is now my honour and privilege to present our esteemed Prince Jongho with a very special, very expensive, and very large birthday present," he announced, gesturing toward a massive object draped in cloth at the center of the ship.

"Ah, Grimsby, you old beanpole, you shouldn't have," said the handsome man, whose name you now know to be Jongho and that he was... a prince.

The old man smiled bashfully. "I know. Happy birthday, Jongho." With that, the cloth was pulled away to reveal a heroic statue of the prince. Instead of reacting as Grimsby had likely hoped, the prince grimaced slightly. "Uh, gee, Grim..." he cleared his throat awkwardly. "It's, uh... really something..."

"Yes, I commissioned it myself. I had hoped it would be a wedding gift." Grimsby's tone was hopeful, but Jongho just chuckled. "Come on, Grim. Don't start. You're not still upset that I didn't fall for the Princess of Glowerhaven, are you?"

"Oh my, it's not just me. The entire kingdom wants to see you happily settled down with the right girl."

Jongho smiled, leaning against the railing. "Well, she's out there somewhere. I just... haven't found her yet. But trust me, Grim, when I do, I'll know. It'll hit me, like lightning—no question about it."

Your heart fluttered as you listened from just below. You'd never felt this way about any merman, but you wanted to be that girl for him. He seemed so near, yet impossibly far at the same time.

⁞

Perhaps he shouldn't have said those words—maybe he jinxed it. What started as a cheerful celebration turned into chaos within seconds, as lightning struck and set the ship ablaze.

You watched anxiously from the sidelines, praying he'd be alright. But your heart sank when you saw him dive back into the ocean from a lifeboat, only to return to the ship to save his dog. Though he managed to rescue the pet, he put himself in grave danger, trapped as the ship exploded. Gasping, you swam toward him, just in time to see him weakly cling to a plank before slipping into the water.

Without hesitation, you dove in, gripping his larger frame and fighting through the waves to bring him to the surface. With sheer determination, you swam to shore, finally laying him on the sand as the sun began to rise.

"Thank goodness, he's still breathing. He's... beautiful," you whispered, gently brushing his wet hair and caressing his cheek. As you sang softly, a familiar tune you'd often hum when dreaming of life on land and now... of him, you saw his eyes flutter open. He smiled at you, placing his hand over yours.

Before you could say a word, you heard Grimsby's voice echo along the beach. In a flash, you were gone before Jongho could fully grasp what had happened.

"Jongho! Oh, Jongho! You really enjoy testing my poor heart, don't you?" the old man grumbled, helping him up.

"A girl... she saved me. She was singing... with the most beautiful voice," the prince murmured dreamily, his eyes still scanning the horizon. Grimsby chuckled. "Ah, Jongho, I believe you've swallowed a bit too much seawater."

You watched from afar, your heart aching as they walked away. Did he feel the same way you did? Was this... love? Because you missed him already.

⁞

Humming the melody that had lingered in his mind ever since you rescued him, Jongho was interrupted by the sudden arrival of his dog. Max sprinted across the sandy beach, barking and leaping excitedly at his owner. "What's up, boy?"

The dog darted forward, and without hesitation, he chased after him. You gasped when Max ran up to you, quickly scooting back onto a rock to keep your distance from the unfamiliar animal.

"Max? What's gotten into you?" the prince's voice called out as he appeared, just in time to see his dog circling you. His breath caught when his eyes landed on you. "Oh... I see."

"Are you alright, miss?" he asked softly, stepping closer. "I'm sorry if this troublemaker scared you. He's harmless, I swear..." His voice trailed off as he looked from his dog to meet your eyes. "You look... familiar. Have we met before?"

You nodded immediately, a beaming smile lighting up your face.

"It's you, isn't it? The one I've been searching for," he murmured, gently taking your hands in his. "What's your name?"

But when you opened your mouth to speak, no sound came out. That's when it hit you—you had given your voice to Ursula in exchange for legs, and now had only three days for Jongho to kiss you with true love's kiss, or else you'd belong to the sea witch for an eternity.

"What's wrong?" he asked, concerned. You pointed to your throat, shaking your head. "You can't speak? Oh..." His expression fell. "Then you can't be the girl I thought..."

Frustrated, you frantically waved your hands, trying to show him that you were the one. In your desperate movements, you lost your balance and stumbled forward—right into his strong arms.

"Woah, careful!" he said, holding you close to steady you.

For a moment, the world seemed to freeze as the two of you stood still, his arms wrapped securely around your waist while your hands clung to his shoulders. He gazed into your eyes, his expression softening. "You've been through something, haven't you? Don't worry—I'll help you."

⁞

Despite finding your quirks a bit odd, Jongho couldn't help but be charmed by your playful nature. On top of that, you were easily one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. He had noticed it when he first met you, but after the maids had cleaned you up and dressed you like a princess, he could barely tear his eyes away. For a moment, he even forgot about the girl he had been searching for, now looking forward to spending the next day showing you around town.

Time flew by, and your second day on land seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. You wandered through the streets together, hands intertwined, sharing meals, dancing, and laughing. Each moment felt magical, filled with heart-fluttering closeness that made it feel like the two of you were already a couple. It was the best day of your life, a world apart from anything you'd ever known. It would've been perfect—if only he would just kiss you.

But there was still time, and you held on to hope. That evening, he took you on a romantic boat ride, and it felt like the moment was finally about to happen. He leaned in a few times, but each time, he hesitated, as if reminding himself you weren’t the one he thought he was looking for. Your heart sank with every pause. Still, after learning your name and feeling a deeper connection, he came so close...

Close enough for Ursula to interfere.

That night, he stood outside, looking melancholy as he hummed the same song that had haunted him since he was rescued. "Jongho, if I may," Grimsby said gently, approaching him. "Sometimes, the best match isn't a dream girl, but someone of flesh and blood—someone warm, caring, and right before your eyes," he suggested, gesturing toward your room, where you were absentmindedly brushing your hair with a fork once again.

Jongho chuckled softly, shaking his head at your antics. Perhaps Grimsby was right. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if you weren't the girl he had been searching for... after all, you made him happy. But before he could think further, a woman named Vanessa appeared, casting him under a spell that blinded him to everything—especially you.

⁞

Wiping away your tears, you knew you had to find a way to get to him. Your heart was shattered when you heard he was marrying another woman, but deep down, you should have known something was off. Of course, it was the sea witch and her wicked schemes.

Thankfully, Max, the loyal dog, seemed just as frustrated with Vanessa as you were. He aggressively tugged at her dress, refusing to leave her alone. In the chaos, her seashell necklace—the one that held your voice—fell to the ground and shattered. At last, the spell was broken, and you could speak again. The moment Jongho heard your voice, recognition filled his eyes. "You're the one. It was you... all along."

You nodded, your voice trembling with emotion. "Yes, Jongho. I've been trying to tell you."

"No! Stay away from her!" Vanessa screamed, but the prince ignored her, pulling you close and leaning in to kiss you. Before he could, you gasped, falling to the ground as your legs transformed back into a tail. Ursula's wicked laughter echoed as she returned to her true form, slithering towards you and grabbing hold. "So long, lover boy," she hissed.

His heart nearly stopped as he watched the witch drag you into the depths of the sea. But he wasn't about to lose you again. This time, he would fight with everything he had to save you.

And he did. The battle was fierce and exhausting, but he remained determined. Jongho cleverly commandeered a ship and steered it straight into Ursula, risking everything to put an end to her reign of terror.

Even in his exhaustion, he didn't rest until he found you. This time, you had legs—real, permanent ones—granted by your father after seeing the love you shared. And when he finally reached you, he pulled you close, refusing to let go. "I'm sorry I made you wait so long, but I'm yours now if you'll have me."

I'm aware the format for each story is kinda inconsistent HAHA but that's because this has been in the works for a while now, and the time taken to finish these one by one was long enough for me to develop a new style for nearly every story when I get to them.

Not sure if this was any good. While proofreading, I realised there's a chance this might not make much sense for readers who have not watched these movies. But y'all, let me know your thoughts! <3

General ATEEZ Tag list:

@aurasblue @marievllr-abg @itsvxlentine @minghaoslatina @huachengsbestie01 |

@evidive @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho |

@the-kpop-simp @itstheghostofmypast @vantediary @green-agent @skzline |

@sharksandminhos @writingwieny @heyitsmetonid @tinyteezer @hollxe1 |

@pandabur666 @vampzity @tournesol155 @lilactangerine @oddracha |

@haven-cove @idfkeddieishot @vic0921 @vnessalau @apriecotte |

@bangtannie7 @vtyb23 @khjoongie98 @scuzmunkie @anxiousskylar |

@bunny4yungi

All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.

---

Bittersweet Neighbors

💝 Pairing/AU: Single dad Seonghwa x afab neighbor

💝 Genre: Angst, some fluff, single dad au, smut, Rate M for mature audiences

💝 Word Count: 14.1k

💝 Warnings: Mentions and implications of abuse, threats, baby trapping, alcohol consumption, smut warnings under cut, Seonghwa is aged up (roughly early 30s) so slight age gap (5-8 years-ish)

💝 In collab with @daemour Fluff/Angst Dilf Hwa-

💝 Their half of the collab, Fluffy Dilf Hwa, is "I Can See You"

💝 Network: @pirateeznet

💝 Smut warnings: oral (m & f receiving), unprotected sex, slightly intoxicated sex, big dick Hwa, long tongue hwa, pussy drunk hwa

Kids weren’t your thing- single dad’s with young kids were most definitely not your thing- but something about this one had you pause.

Your new neighbor: Park Seonghwa. 

He looked far too pretty to be moving into the somewhat rundown apartment building you were in, but the young girl with him was probably the reason why. She had to be about seven almost? Maybe eight? The first time meeting them was brief as he just knocked on your door and introduced himself and his daughter Eun-byeol as your new neighbors, then moved on to the apartment across from his.

They were both polite and quiet, almost meek. He wore dull clothes while she was dressed in new and bright clothes, clearly more cared for than her father. Something about that had your heart melting a bit for them.

It was the second time you interacted where you really got curious about them; about him. You caught sight of them at the diner just down the street from your apartment, he was giving her all of his attention and smiling in such a loving way your own heart reacted. You had debated on asking to join them, but didn't want to ruin the cute daddy-daughter date that was going on. 

Instead you sat at the bar and just watched, only to get caught staring when he had leaned over to wipe some sauce off Eun-byeol's cheek. His smile seemed a little more closed off but still friendly, sending you a wave before he turned his attention back to his daughter.

Soft guys like that also weren't your type but it took some time to get your cheeks to stop burning. It was obvious he was a good dad who adored and cared for his daughter with his entire wellbeing, even if this was the second time you encountered him.

But the third time you were just down right concerned. The young girl had knocked on your door, alone, which made you several levels of uncomfortable and confused. 

She pointed at her apartment, where you could now make out yelling from the cracked door: a female yelling. The young girl looked up at you with eyes that matched her father's, filled with innocent worry. “Can you help Daddy?”

You didn't get a chance to ask what she meant, the man in question calling out for her and stepping out. He swept her up in his arms, relief heavy in his tone. “Don't do that Eun-byeol… I was worried.” He checked her over, relief visibly settling his features before he turned to you for an apology. “I'm sorry for the disturbance, I'll talk to Eun-byeol about it.”

“It's no problem- really.” You somehow managed to get out naturally despite your sudden rigid posture. It was blazingly obvious why the little girl had said what she did, a marked cheek and busted lip marred his pretty features. The need to know what was going on was overwhelming, urging your next words. “May I ask what she is concerned about?” 

Seonghwa looked taken aback, glancing down at his daughter who was clearly worried, but neither got a chance to reply before someone else was stepping out of the apartment. “Seonghwa I wasn’t fucking done talking to you- oh.” 

All eyes moved to the woman standing there, head to toe in designer clothes, looking as if she just stepped out of a runway show. She narrowed her eyes on you, looking you over and clearly sneering at your outfit; you weren’t dressed to accept company after all. “Did you really run off mid conversation to bother this?”

“N-no Soojin, Eunbyeol had a question for her.” The panic in his eyes squeezed your heart but not as much as the protective hold he had on the little girl.

You stepped forward, forcing a friendly smile as so much made sense suddenly. “She was just asking me if I was still going to bake some treats for her. I told her to remind me before the weekend.” The lie fell off your lips with ease, and thankfully Seonghwa didn’t let his shock show. “Right Eunbyeol? That's what you were coming over for? I’m sure you wanted to know if I was going to make enough to share right?”

Eunbyeol did look confused, glancing over at the woman before nodding. “Y-yes. Wanted to give some to Mommy.”

Soojin seemed to relax a bit at that, smiling at the girl. “Aw baby, you were just thinking about me?” She stepped over, reaching for the girl who, even to your eyes, seemed a little hesitant to climb into the woman’s arms. “Mmm then I would definitely like some. But you’re coming to Mommy’s house tonight right?”

“I can have them ready for when you get back. Although I wasn’t told when?”

“Sunday. Eunbyeol goes with her mother every other weekend.” Seonghwa didn’t tear his eyes off the girl in question and you could see the sadness in them. “Soojin came to pick her up today.”

You nodded, watching the woman fret over Eunbyeol’s appearance while murmuring about getting her some new things and about shopping. “Daddy is giving Mommy some extra money to get you some more school clothes- and a little for Mommy too. Are you excited?” She giggled, turning on her heel to head back inside. When she looked up at Seonghwa she sneered again. “You are, right?”

“Y-yes. Just tell me how much.” He mumbled, pulling out his tattered wallet. He opened it to quite a lot of cash there, which once more had you wondering why he was living in this shit end apartment.

“All of it.” Soojin held her perfectly manicured hand out. “Nothing less for our Princess right?”

As he handed over every bill, you didn’t think much of that was going towards Eunbyeol at all. Never before had you disliked a person so fast. In fact, your blood boiled and you decided you hated this woman.

She counted the bills in her hands after setting Eunbyeol down, seemingly not that satisfied with the amount. “You think this is enough?”

“I’m sorry, her school fees came out this week.” He muttered, not looking at the angry woman’s face. 

She scoffed, grabbed Eunbyeol’s hand and pulled her into the apartment. “Then find a way to make enough. Deadbeat fucking man.” 

Once she disappeared into the apartment you turned your full attention to Seonghwa, heart shattering at the worn out saddened expression on his face. “H-Hey, Seonghwa? What kind of cookies do you and Eunbyeol like?”

“They like Mint chocolate and Eunbyeol isn’t picky otherwise.” He muttered, avoiding your gaze.

You scoffed, leaning down to capture his gaze. “I asked what cookies you and your daughter like, not her and her… mother.” You could hardly call her that with a straight face.

“I…” He seemed genuinely surprised by your interest, lifting his head to reply when he was called by Soojin. “Strawberry treats… We both love those.” He whispered like it was a secret before rushing into his apartment with a quick wave, saying goodbye to you.

Stepping back into your apartment, you started a google search for easy strawberry baked treats. Now you didn’t bake much, but that was now your plan for the weekend. 

You were going to bake by yourself, but something had been nagging at you. It kept you up all night almost, leaving you a bit restless the next day. One thing was for certain, if Eunbyeol was gone what was Seonghwa doing?

It was obvious the life he had now, the struggle on his shoulders, and you could not turn your head away and ignore him. Not when he looked at Eunbyeol like she was his entire world. Not when that little girl was clearly worried about her father, who definitely needed help. But who were you to tell him what to do? 

You were just the neighbor. 

Instead of being disheartened by that, the next morning you knocked on his door, tapping your foot impatiently. He looked a bit perplexed when he opened up, but offered you a friendly small smile. “Yes?”

“Are you free today?” You blurted out, taking in the baggy sweater he wore before meeting his gaze. “I have to go to the store to get some things, and then I’m gonna bake. Was thinking if you are free, you could come with?”

It seemed to take him a moment to realize you were asking him to accompany you, but when it hit he was smiling with such pure happiness your heart fluttered. “I’d love to.”

Seonghwa was even sweeter and softer than you had thought, so shy at first but by the end of the day he seemed plenty comfortable in your presence: all it took was offering Eunbyeol up as a topic and he had an awful lot to say. He was animated, happy, and just down right adorable talking about his daughter. The only time it dampened was when the subject of her mother came into the picture.

You found out he and Soojin had been college sweethearts and separated for about a year now. He didn’t disclose why the two of you split up, but you didn’t need him to answer it: the way the two interacted yesterday spoke volumes on why.

You hadn’t wanted the day to end with just shopping so you convinced him to help you bake, informing him you really didn’t know how. The laugh he gave was music to your ears, and you spent the better part of the evening messing up your kitchen to try and hear it again.

Not wanting it to end, you offered to do this again. “I work from home so I don’t really have a social life, so whenever Eunbyeol is away maybe we can make something for her? Together?”

He seemed genuinely happy, nodding without a second of hesitation. “Please?” The beady eyes he sent your way made it hard to believe he was in his early thirties.

The next day Eun-byeol was back in the morning, knocking on your door with her mother and some of the treats in hand. You had a feeling Soojin wasn't going to let Seonghwa have any, so you had made sure he had his fill last night. You were glad you did now that the entire leftover batch was in the hands of the two before you. “I see you got the treats?”

“Mm yes, Eun-byeol wanted to thank you. Didn't you Princess? You wanted to have a nice conversation with the nice lady? Maybe watch something with her?” Soojin not-so-gently pushed her forehead, which had you frowning a bit. Her attempt of panning the child off was obvious, and if you didn't like the father of said child you would decline.

But you didn't want to send the wrathful woman onto him and the young girl, so you opened your door wider. “I actually wanted to show you something Eun-byeol, so come on in. I'm sure your father won't mind if I steal you for a bit?” You smiled down sweetly, hoping to ease the young girl's worries.

Eun-byeol relaxed and nodded, stepping into your apartment and waving at her mother. “Bye mom.”

“Mm bye sweetie. Daddy will come get you shortly.” She didn't say anything else as she headed into the apartment next door, and you hoped Seonghwa wasn't going to have another bruise on his face.

Shutting the door you glanced down at the once more awkward girl. Sighing, you bent down to her eye level and held out a hand. “Say Eun-byeol, what do you like to watch?”

“Animal crossing or Lego videos. Daddy likes to watch them when he's sad.” She admitted, playing with the bag of cookies in her hand. “B-but I want to watch those with him.”

You nodded sympathetically, thinking it over. Eun-byeol was Seonghwa's whole world, but you had a feeling that was mutual for the little girl before you. “I understand, and I'm sure your dad can come join us when your Mom leaves. Why don't we get everything set up, maybe find some snacks, and surprise him with it?”

She lit up at the idea, the same way Seonghwa lit up when talking about her. It was endearing how much the two were alike, and under other circumstances you might tease them for it. “Yes please!” Just like with her father, it was easy to get her to open up when talking about the other person. 

Eun-byeol helped you set up your couch with extra blankets and some of the plushies you had- which for the eight-year-old (she had clarified) the plushies had been a very serious decision. The pink bunny you had was ultimately her favorite and she had gotten cozy on the couch while you started prepping snacks. The atmosphere was pretty nice between the two of you, kind of cozy, until there was a slight bang on your apartment wall that drew your attention. 

It was of course the wall connecting you to Seonghwa's apartment. Frowning, you stepped over to the wall, telling Eun-byeol not to worry and instead look at the YouTube videos and find a nice one. Your TV was on the opposite end of your living room, the wall that was connected to your bedroom, so the sound helped the young girl from hearing the next noises that you heard.

Moans.

You had to press your ear to the wall to hear it a little better, but it was mostly a woman. Your eyes went wide, making out something she said that had your blood heating up and running cold at once. 

“You'll really do anything to keep her won't you? Pathetic.”

Stepping away quickly you went back to grabbing snacks- which really was just your usual assortment that you brought to the coffee table and sat them down. With the video playing you couldn't hear what was going on in the apartment besides the occasional bang. And when you heard that- you tried not to think about the matter.

It wasn't your place, even if you were watching their child.

The bangs didn't last for long and you easily got sucked into the videos, snacking away with Eunbyeol right next to you, mimicking some of the sounds from the animal crossing characters. When there was a knock on your door you went to grab it, not wanting to disturb the young girl. You already knew it was Seonghwa.

He stood there freshly showered and damp hair still sticking to his forehead, looking away as soon as he saw you. “I'm here to get Eunbyeol… I'm sorry you were asked to watch her so suddenly.”

With an easygoing smile you opened the door wider. “It's not an issue, really, she's quite nice to be around. Though I did promise her we would all enjoy some snacks and videos and I would hate to disappoint. So come in?”

Hesitantly he did, shoes pulled off as he stuck his head in and spotted his daughter looking over the back of the couch like a meerkat. Watching their faces both light up the same way at seeing each other you couldn't help but smile fondly. 

Eunbyeol did a good job convincing him to get comfortable and enjoy the snacks, playing another video she had found and then asking you to sit down with her. You gave the two space, and as the video continued you found yourself watching them more than the video. They were in their own world almost, though they would pull you in occasionally to point out something on the screen.

Despite your concerns over awkwardness, there was none. A few hours past and you ordered take out on your dime. The three of you ate and they stayed until Eunbyeol was falling asleep on his lap.

“Thank you for this. It really means a lot that you did.” Seonghwa was picking up the sleeping girl in his arms, her small arms loosely wrapped around his neck as she drooled on his shoulder.

“Again, it was nice having some company. I told you I work from home so I don't go out much. Can I ask you something though Seonghwa?” You were picking up the blankets, your plush forever glued to the little girl's hands so you made no effort to take it.

He nodded, attempting to help you with cleaning up but you gently swatted at his hand. “Ask me anything I can answer.”

“Is this normal for you? Your ex-wife dropping your daughter off and sending her away so she can have adult time with you?” It came out easier than you expected, but you couldn't look him in the eye either. So instead you focused on picking up the snacks.

Seonghwa had gone rigid, his hand halting on Eunbyeol’s back. “Did Eunbyeol-”

“No she didn't hear anything, I kept her by the TV when I first heard it.” You explained, taking the snacks to the kitchen. “Does it happen often?”

When he didn't reply right away you glanced up, heart sinking as you realized he had tears in her eyes. “N-not every time, but whenever she isn't dating anyone or I don't give her enough money. Usually Eunbyeol is sent to her room and told to listen to music or something. I ask her to be quiet but-”

“You don't have to go into details.” You could tell it upset him just to think about it. “She doesn't like that it happens, she can tell that you are sad after. It was her suggestion for the videos.” You made your way over, eyes on the little girl. “I know it's not my place but… the next time, let's do this again.”

He softened at your proposal, nodding. “Thank you, I'd like that.” 

And like that it became routine. Every other weekend would be the same. Eunbyeol would stop by your apartment Friday afternoon and tell you what treat she would like as an excuse to say goodbye. Saturday you and Seonghwa would go shopping, and then bake together. Sunday morning Eunbyeol would knock on your door and the two of you would prepare the living area for video time until Seonghwa would arrive freshly showered and with fresh hickies on his neck. You would order dinner and they would leave once Eunbyeol fell asleep.

It happened for about four more months before Seonghwa's work had him take on overtime, in which you were kindly asked to pick up from school and watch Eunbyeol three days a week. You didn't mind, the two of you had gotten rather close with how sweet she was.

You didn't think it would get old comparing the two of them, the many ways Eun-byeol was like her father, and you did get comfortable enough with them to tease them for it. It had made Seonghwa incredibly proud but also flustered and it was the first time you saw him blush so cutesy. You couldn't tell him you suspected that Eun-byeol mimicked him on purpose just to make him happy, there was perhaps a chance he knew that already.

Soojin never got likable but you hadn't seen another bruise on Seonghwa's face since that first Friday. So you didn't try and butt in. Seonghwa and Eunbyeol were not happy with the woman but it was only every other weekend right? And you did your best to make them smile in your free time.

It wasn't until Seonghwa invited you out onto one of their Saturday daddy-daughter dates that you realized how close you had gotten with them. It meant a lot to you, the three of you sitting at that diner you saw him before, each eating the usual you had separately but this time together.

You both laughed as Eun-byeol got sauce on her cheek, and before Seonghwa could do so, you were wiping it off with your thumb much like a mother would. You hadn't even realized you did it until you were sitting back and caught Seonghwa's bewildered expression. “Oops, I took your favorite part huh?” You teased, only to watch him soften.

With a fond smile, he shook his head. “You just made it better is all.”

His simple admission had heat rushing to both your cheeks, eyes now downcast as you thought of the implications of that statement… and how they made you feel.

You buried those feelings until the next Saturday when you two were attempting to make homemade frosting for a cake. You held out the spatula to him, demanding he get the first taste. In his struggle to refuse some of it got on his cheek and you laughed, pulling the same move again and swiping off the frosting. “Just like your Princess.” You teased, bringing your thumb to your mouth to taste it.

But he grabbed your hand and pulled you forward, locking eyes with you as he wrapped his lips around your thumb, licking the frosting off. There was a heat in his gaze you had never seen before that had lust pooling in the pit of your stomach and halting your breath in your throat. When he pulled away his tongue darted out, your eyes following the motion and realizing he had quite a long tongue… shaking off the direction those thoughts were headed you pulled away.

The air sparked between you two with heavy tension, but neither of you said anything, just stared for a moment. It was the oven going off that broke the spell and you turned quickly, grabbing the mitts and getting the cake out of the oven. You turned all your focus onto that, and when he realized you did, his focus followed.

You dreaded the next day, not because Eunbyeol would come home but because you knew what he would do when she did; and for the first time the thought made you sick to your stomach.

You were distracted as you sat with the young girl, volume up higher than normal so you wouldn't hear the bangs. But you still did, practically flinching with each one as it rammed the realization into you over and over: you were in love with Park Seonghwa.

Being in love with him didn’t mean you wanted to step up and be more than what you were now, not with the relationship he had with his ex-wife. And even without Soojin in the picture, you knew you weren’t going to be a priority to him: His whole world was sitting right next to you on the couch, you didn’t want to take from that.

That didn’t exactly make it easy to look at him. When you heard the knock on the door you paused the tv, forcing a smile down at the confused Eunbyeol. “I’m not feeling too good so I’m going to lay down. You want to head home and watch it with your Daddy alone today?”

The concern on her features tugged at your heartstrings but you didn’t want to get any more attached. She nodded after a moment of watching you, slipping off the sofa and rushing to the door. You could hear her passing your message on to Seonghwa, his concern evident in his tone but he took Eunbyeol and left. That was the first night you cried over him.

You made an effort to avoid Seonghwa since then, declining his offer to join them at the diner the next Saturday, but kept picking up Eunbyeol from school and letting you stay with her. You found yourself dreading the next weekend, no sooner to having your feelings sorted out than the day you discovered them. 

So of course, you broke some hearts. The saddened look on Eunbyeol’s face when you told her you didn’t have the time to bake anything this weekend once more pulled your heartstrings and you wanted to give in right then and there- but if you were going to bake, Seonghwa was going to join you on that endeavor and you couldn’t handle being alone with him. Not right now.

Maybe not ever.

Seonghwa had a different plan, ushering Eunbyeol back to their apartment but not moving from your doorway. When she was out of sight, the question tumbled from his lips. “What sort of plans do you have this weekend?”

You shrugged. “Got some things I got to catch up on work wise and friends to hang out with. Things like that.” Well now you couldn’t just hold yourself up in your apartment all weekend like you had hoped, although being out Sunday morning was beginning to seem like a wonderful idea. “I’ll be out Saturday night, not sure when I’ll be back Sunday so just a heads up on that too.”

“Oh…” Dejectedly he looked away, guilt slamming into your chest because you didn’t think he could make that sort of expression.

Angry more so at yourself, you bristled. “What? I do have other people I see and talk to, you know.” 

Gosh did you have to be so harsh? He literally flinched at your words. “R-right, of course. Well, have fun then.”

You shut the door and relaxed against it, panic beginning to well up. Should you go and apologize? Say it was all a lie? But then you would have to admit why and that was something you most certainly couldn't do. So make the lie the truth then? Who did you know who would be welcoming to your sudden interest in making plans?

There really was just one person, and you dialed their number before much of a thought. He of course picked up, albeit voice thick with sleep. “Hey Wooyoung, can we uh, hang out this weekend?”

“Uh… I have plans to go clubbing tomorrow… I know that's not your thing Cousin.” You could hear another voice grumbling in the background, which had you feeling even more awkward. Was he dating someone?

God, could you be any more alone? “That's fine, I'll go with you. I've been cooped up too much, it feels like I'm going insane. Some chaotic fun and maybe a hookup sounds nice.” If it got your neighbor off your mind then yes, you'd gladly hook up with a stranger.

Wooyoung was just happy you wanted to hang out. “Sure! Want me to pick you up or send you the address? No, I'm coming over and helping you pick a fit. I'm bringing my friends too, including that one I told you is so your type!” He was giddy. “Sannie, my cousin finally agreed to come join us!”

Oh, how could you forget San? His long term best friend and makeshift lover? And of course the friend in question: Jeong Yunho.

Maybe this wasn’t going to be a good idea. “Fine, what time should I expect you?”

“Eight should be good, we’ll head out clubbing about 10. Need food? We can make a stop and knowing you, you live off instant ramen and quick cooking meals.” He huffed out, more shuffling on his side. “Might have some leftovers.”

You knew he was right, at least he had been. One look at your kitchen cabinets and you knew you would find more than that now: meals for Eunbyeol, healthier snacks and your fridge had quite a bit of leftovers from Seonghwa that he often dropped by after noticing the same predicament.

What would Wooyoung say if he knew that? You didn’t want to find out. “Sure whatever you want Wooyo. I’ll see you tomorrow at eight.” You hung up before he got to reply, you had things to do.

And by things: wallowing in guilt and self-pity for a night. You could keep yourself busy tomorrow, drag yourself out to- to what? Were your weekends, your life, really so bland before Seonghwa came along? Just more reason to sulk it seemed. Get it out of your system before you try to think of a solution.

Things just had to change.

Eight rolled around rather quickly the next day, spending most of it like a spa day- you were attempting to get laid tonight after all. As usual, your cousin arrived and didn’t give you time to really think about anything else. It had been months since you last talked to him but he didn’t let it show at all, talking about his life and catching you up as he had you try on half your closet before settling on a dress he had gotten you before that you had never worn. He made sure you had the leftovers he brought, letting you finish before San took over for makeup and he did your hair.

Shortly after nine, you were freshly dolled up and the two were beaming over you. “May I present the lovely centerpiece of our entourage tonight!” Wooyoung happily announced, pulling you out of your room and encouraging you to model the fit for the other two friends they had brought: Yunho and Mingi. Two tall and seemingly intimidating men that Wooyoung assured you were sweethearts.

Now they were the ones that were your typical type. And the lack of pitter patter of your heart at the sight of them was heavily disappointing. Both were only a little older than you, single, no kids, and pretty chill but gave the vibe they could rock your world and take care of you if you let them.

Yet Seonghwa was the one you were thinking about. Damn, you really had it bad. “Well! No more wasting time yeah? Show me what I’m missing in my life dear cousin and company.” You winked over at the two giants, still determined to banish Seonghwa out of your mind.

Once more, easier said than done. Stepping out of your apartment, making such a racket, he was right there. Right there looking like he was ready for bed in cute pjs and messy hair and bare face, holding some garbage away from his body. He was a stark contrast to your party of 5, ready to dance the night away.

His expression did nothing to help the guilt that still sat in the pit of your stomach, almost like a wounded puppy. He muttered your name, drawing the attention of Wooyoung who was fiddling with your hair. 

“Oh who is this? When did you get a hottie in your complex?” Wooyoung wiggled his brows but you gently hit him. “What? He is!”

Scoffing, you entwined your arm with his and pulled him along. “He's got a kid Wooyo, be nice.”

“That was me being nice.” He whined, waving at Seonghwa. “Hi I'm Wooyoung-”

“And we don't have time for this. Come on, I want some fun.” You tugged a little harder, causing him to stumble into you a bit and San to laugh.

“He looks fun-”

“He's just a neighbor San, now let's go.” You cut off the other man, harsher with your words as the five of you did leave. You didn't look back, you couldn't handle it if you did and saw the hurt clear as day on his features.

Wooyoung whistled as the five of you climbed into the car, he and San on either side of you while the two taller sat up front; Yunho in the driver seat. “Well, that was mighty rude of you Darling, what beef do you have with that neighbor?”

You rolled your eyes at him, crossing your arms as he flung his over the seat behind you. “There is no beef.”

San lifted a brow, holding Wooyoung’s hand behind your head. “Oh then a crush?”

“There is no crush!”

“Sure sounds like it. Guess she’s off the market, Yun.” Mingi chuckled, gently tapping the other on his shoulder as he pulled the car away from the curve and into traffic

“No I’m not! He has a kid and an ex wife, like hell I want to get involved with that.” You continued to protest but Wooyoung couldn't miss the flustered way you whined.

“It’s okay, we can all still have a good time here.” Yunho shrugged off the insinuations, smiling at you in the mirror and calling your name. “Right?”

“Right!” They thankfully dropped the subject for the night and to your surprise did make it a fun night for you.

They learned that you were quite the chaotic drunk as well, and quite the dancer, spending most of the time with a drink in your hand or dancing with one of the four. All just to forget the very domesticated routine you had with Seonghwa and your feelings for him. 

This was fun, a part of your life you missed and opted out of after college as your friends had gotten married or focused so wholly on their careers you decided to do the latter as well. But working from home? That didn’t really give you a social life did it?

Besides, Wooyoung and his boyfriend were cute, his friends were easy going and had you feeling included: part of their group. They genuinely seemed to care, enough that even in your deliriously drunken state you vaguely remember Yunho carrying you to his car and having a conversation with Wooyoung about getting you home safely.

You weren’t aware of what had fully happened until the next morning, slipping out of bed with a bit of a headache (okay a big bit) and still in the dress from last night. At least your face was clean and shoes were off, but you had no recollection of getting home or to bed. It was the sound of muffled voices and your front door that had you stumbling out of your bedroom.

Finding Eunbyeol staring up at Yunho was perhaps the last thing you expected, but there she was, looking as confused as you felt. “Wha-?”

Eunbyeol cried out your name and rushed over to you, wrapping her small arms around your waist while Yunho watched with his brows pushed up. “The strange man said you weren’t here though…”

“Uh…” Gently patting Eunbyeol’s back, you tilted your head in confusion towards Yunho. “Can you… explain please? I don’t even remember getting home.”

Clearing his throat, Yunho headed for your kitchen. “Well, you didn’t want to. Said some interesting things as I carried you up here, some of it makes sense now.” The pained smile he turned towards Eunbyeol had you questioning just what you did say. “I hope you don’t mind that I stayed over, you were pretty wasted last night. As for the kid- well, I tried to tell her mother no but she was rather… insistent.”

So Soojin brought her over? And what, didn’t even listen to Yunho about your whereabouts? Just forced Eunbyeol onto him? Your blood boiled, glancing down at Eunbyeol only for your heart to lodge in your throat. “Oh honey- don’t cry.” Kneeling down, you brought your hands to her cheeks, quickly wiping away the tears that were falling freely from her face.

“I-I know it’s mean of me but I… I hate my mommy! She’s always yelling at Daddy and taking his money and making him so sad! I don’t like it when she hits him, Daddy tries to hide it from me but I’m not stupid. I’m eight now and I'm plenty smart! I don’t need Mommy but he says I do, that all kids need both their parents but I don’t want that kind of Mommy!” She threw her arms around your neck and sobbed into your shoulder. “She yelled at your friend too, so much, I didn’t want to cry in front of her-”

“H-hey Eunbyeol, it’s okay. It’ll be okay.” You pulled her against you, trying to comfort the child as best you could. She’s never cried in front of you before, not even when she would fall and scrape her knee she would fight off the tears and say she was a big girl. But here she was, so fed up with her own mother she couldn’t stop crying. She was so upset for her father, and ashamed of the way Yunho was treated.

The little girl was taking on far too much in the battle between her parents, and it wasn’t even a battle, Seonghwa was just trying to keep Eunbyeol as happy as he could. He was doing everything he thought he could for her and that was one of the reasons you had fallen for him- but it was also one of the reasons why you didn’t want to act on these feelings.

However, Eunbyeol had other ideas. “Why can’t you be my mommy? We’re happier with you.”

That was one way to have your heart absolutely crushed. “That’s not how things work sweetie.” This was not something you wanted Yunho to be witness to either. “Um Yunho, I’m going to take her to my room and calm her down for a second. Don’t go anywhere, I still want to know what happened.” Standing up you took the girl’s small hand in yours and brought her back to your room.

Once there, you freshened up and let her choose out your clothes as a way to comfort her. Her words had shaken you to your core but you did your best not to let it show. She was just a child, a very hurt and lost child and was seeking comfort in you; you didn’t want to take that from her by letting her see your own turmoil.

She calmed down rather quickly, quite emotionally mature for her age and that just hurt your heart even more. She shouldn’t have to go through this. Was Seonghwa even aware?

Of course he was, she was his world and he was constantly attuned to her.

When the two of you stepped out again, Yunho looked rather pale, glancing at the wall furthest from your room. You didn’t need a verbal explanation to know what he heard. “Yeah, I’m surprised I didn’t tell you about that.” You mumbled in his direction before setting up Youtube on your tv for the young girl and turning the volume up to drown out the sounds for her, “Yunho and I have to talk for a second in the other room, will you be okay out here sweetie?”

Only after Eunbyoel nodded did you lead Yunho to your room and shut the door with a heavy sign. “So um, sorry… that you got dragged into this first of all.”

“Did you get dragged into it?” He didn’t seem the least bit annoyed, instead features twisted with concern as he watched you. Damn, why couldn’t you have fallen for this guy?

You shrugged, sitting down on your bed and holding a hand to your temple, the whole situation just adding to the constant throbbing. “Yes and no? They certainly didn’t try and hide their dynamic and I didn’t want the kid to get into trouble. I just kept offering my time and company and it just… it escalated I guess?”

“Do you have any idea why he puts up with it? Like I just met the woman and kid- it’s clearly not a healthy situation.”

Once more you shrugged, watching as he sat down next to you. “I never asked, didn’t think it was my place to know. He never indulged either and Eunbyeol doesn’t like talking about her mother. She clams up if she is mentioned or when her dad has a fresh bruise.”

“She really hits him? And he still… fucks her? Holy shit, that doesn’t sit right with me.” Yunho was just as perplexed by the whole situation. “I’m sorry, this must be difficult for you to talk about as well.”

“It’s- yeah, just a bit. But what can I do? Don’t answer that actually. How about you enlighten me to what the hell happened last night.” Changing the subject you stared him down with as much menacing aura as you could muster. 

The soft puppy smile told you it definitely didn’t work. “Well, Wooyoung and San caught an uber and I dropped Mingi off. Was going to just drop you off but I had to carry you upstairs here and you begged me to stay. Told me you didn’t want to hear it, and were crying. I couldn’t just leave you like that could I?”

Rolling your eyes you fought off the heat rising to your cheeks. “Wow, such a gentleman.”

The two of you shared a light laugh. “Mm, I would be if I didn’t have my own intentions. Was hoping to win a pretty damsel over, but you really are taken.”

“There isn’t anything between the two of us, I told you all that last night.”  You protested, gently slapping his forearm.

Now he rolled his eyes. “But you want there to be. I saw the way you teared up when that little girl wanted you to be her mom. It honestly seems like you’re in too deep to back away.”

“Okay fine, then what am I supposed to do about the crazy abusive mother and ex-wife?” Deflating at your words, you got up and headed to your bathroom for some aspirin.

“You don’t do anything.” Yunho followed you. “That’s on him. If you are as important to him as you are to that little girl, then he either needs to step up and do something about her, or risk what he has with you.”

“I can’t ask him to make that choice.” Not only because you were scared of him choosing Soojin just because she was Eunbyeol’s mother, but also if he did choose you: It would feel like you manipulated him, even if you didn’t.

After you swallowed the pills, Yunho stepped closer. “You don’t have to ask him, just show him. I can show you, if you’ll trust me?”

Trust him? You had only met him last night… Yet here you were asking him for advice on your extremely complicated love life. Taking a moment to think it over, you nodded. “Fine, but this stays between me and you okay? Don’t tell Wooyoung about it. Love him to pieces but he will try and meddle.”

He chuckled, nodding in agreement. “Oh I know. I can thank him for a lot of meddlesome situations.”

The two of you shared another laugh before you led him out to the living room. He went over to Eunbyeol and asked to join her. She allowed it while you went about your usual task of getting her a snack. You couldn’t hear anything from the other side of the wall so you assumed Seonghwa would be stopping by soon enough. Would he be taking Eunbyeol right away? Or would he ask to stay and continue your usual routine? Would that even work with Yunho here?

You glanced over at the two on the couch, smiling softly as the tall man made himself small next to her, asking all sorts of questions about the characters on the tv, getting her animated and lively. He too was good with kids, and would make a good father.

Apparently that was your type: Good Dad. You just never dated an actual father before. You couldn’t decide if that thought was comforting or worrying, and you didn’t need to: the knock at the door drew your attention. 

Of course Seonghwa was standing there, freshly showered and wearing a turtleneck that seemed awfully suspicious. You tried to force a smile, instead wincing at a sudden throb in your temple. “Eunbyeol is in her usual spot.”

“Thank you… I’m sorry Soojin bothered you with this again, I tried to tell her that you probably weren’t here today- oh…” He had taken a few steps in, only to freeze up at the sight of Yunho on the sofa, lifting his smile from Eunbyeol over to him. “You have… company.”

Yunho got up from the couch with a friendly smile. “Sorry we didn’t get properly introduced last night, I’m Jeung Yunho.” He made his way over as Eunbyeol watched from the couch, a mixture of emotions from fear to curiosity on her face. You could relate, worried about how this situation was going to go. When Yunho winked in your direction, that just doubled your growing anxiety.

“I’m uh, Park Seonghwa. I hope Eunbyeol didn’t give you any trouble?” He was wide eyed as he stared up at the taller man, but glanced at his daughter when mentioned.

Yunho shook his head. “Oh no, she was an absolute sweetheart, and she got so excited when she saw her too, so cute.” He chuckled, motioning towards you. “Really, I don’t want to pull them apart, so I probably should get going. Just wanted to stick around to see how my girl was doing anyway.” He hummed out, making his way over to you and wrapping his arm suddenly around your waist. “Get some rest, you had it a little too rough last night.” He lowered his voice so the young girl couldn’t hear before dipping his head and whispering in your ear. “Don’t fight me on this Damsel, and I’m apologizing in advance. I just want to be a little selfish with this.”

You had no idea what he would be apologizing for, not until his lips were on yours and he was turning you out of sight from Eunbyeol. Oh he could kiss, your knees weak from the combined hangover and feel of him. He pulled away quickly, leaving you stunned as he said bye to Eunbyeol, hoping to see her again, then he was gone.

The only sound for several moments as you fought your heated cheeks was the tv, both Seonghwa and Eunbyeol watching you with anxious expressions. When you locked eyes with Seonghwa, the kiss with Yunho was already forgotten: he looked devastated, even broken, and you wanted nothing more than to comfort him.

But why did you have to? Why would he be hurt by your kiss with Yunho? Maybe for the same reason you were hurt when you heard him fucking his ex-wife? The idea gave you too much hope.

Eunbyeol thankfully came in with the save, calling out for her father. “Should we go home? Miss needs her sleep right? Mister Yunho said she had a rough night, they were up really late.”

Or she didn’t help at all. Clearing his throat, Seonghwa nodded. “Uh yeah, we’ll get out of your hair. Come on sweetie.” They left almost as fast as Yunho did.

Was this the right play? Hurting him like that?

You would just have to see… the damage was already done.

Things were definitely tense between you two, but you were making no efforts to avoid him. He never asked for clarification on you and the tall man Yunho, but Yunho was definitely brought up: by Eunbyeol. She would ask when you picked her up from school, wondering if the tall man was going to be there. After the first no, she didn’t ask until the weekend, boldly asking if you were going to spend time with him again… this time in front of her father as they were heading out to the diner. 

You shook your head, offering a smile. “Not until next weekend Sweetie.” You had already messaged Wooyoung for Yunho’s number, the two of you planning a so-called date. You only agreed because he offered to pay for food, and at a nice restaurant as well, while also stressing that you two were just going to talk game plan further.

It still shook you to your core to think he was so eager to help you out with your forlorn love when he had made it known he liked you. The kiss had been proof of that. Though you were still waiting for some proof that this would actually work, considering now Seonghwa didn’t want to be alone with you.

“Is he going to stay the night again?” Eunbyeol asked, ignoring her father who was trying to coax her down the apartment hall.

You shook your head again, bending down to her level. “No, we’re going out to eat, like a date.”

She frowned, looking down at your hands for a moment. “So you like him better than Daddy?”

Locking eyes with Seonghwa, you both seemed equally shocked by the statement. “Eunbyeol- that’s not a nice thing to ask.”

“The answer is no.” You got out, standing up and offering her a small smile. “We are going on a date to see how much we do like each other and see where it goes. If it works out, you’ll see him more.” You glanced up at Seonghwa. “Um, is it okay to have her around him? Or anyone I have over? I don’t mind, and I don’t think they would, but she is your daughter.”

Seonghwa gaped like a fish out of water for a moment before nodding and looking away. “That’s fine, she said he was really nice. And if you trust him… then I trust him with Eunbyeol. Now love, aren’t you hungry? We gotta get there soon if we want our usual booth.”

Apparently appeased with the conversation, Eunbyeol turned and rushed over to her father and took his awaiting hand. She waved goodbye before the two started talking about what to eat. You didn’t need to go with them to know exactly what they would order; and that, as usual, Seonghwa would have to wipe some sauce off the young girl’s face. 

You knew she purposely made a mess to have him dote on her like that, as she was much more careful when eating with you: and told you her little secret. She did a lot to garner the attention from her father, things she knew would bring a smile to his face or make him laugh or call her cute.

Part of you knew you would do the same to be on the receiving end of his affection like that.

For the nth time that week, you really hoped whatever Yunho had planned would work. Otherwise, this was going to backfire immensely.

Your anxiety was spiking about that as throughout the week, Seonghwa wouldn’t look at you. Whenever you opened the door when he came to grab Eunbyeol- and you weren’t disturbed Friday or Saturday, didn’t hear a peep from him. So when Yunho came to pick you up, you spent the entire time ranting to him about how stupid he was and that this totally wasn’t working; all while he helped you pick out an outfit and get ready for your makeshift date. 

He made it up with the food, leaving you to question if he was doing this entirely to try and win you over.

“Oh no, I’m not going to be a dick like that. I wouldn’t be opposed to trying this out for real, but you love someone else and while you continue to love that person, it would be unfair of us both to try and make this work.” He had told you while paying for the meal: which he insisted on doing himself and wouldn’t let you see.

He had purposely dragged the dinner out late, nearly three hours as you arrived back shortly after ten. Because it was late, he insisted on walking you to your door, chuckling as you grumbled even more that you didn’t think the food was going to cover the emotional turmoil of your stomach until this was resolved. Only for him to stop you at the end of the hall, a smirk on his lips. “See?”

“See what? Yunho- oh.”

“Told you it would work little Damsel. If this works out, you pay for dinner next time.” He whispered by your ear before turning back to the stairs. “I’ll leave you two to it.”

He was gone seconds later, leaving you to stare down the hall at the lump that was Seonghwa sitting at your door. Your hands felt like shaking as you exhaled slowly, preparing yourself as much as you could. If he was sitting there, this couldn’t be good. At all.

Yunho was so sure this was going to work out, and your own hope was getting the better of you. Why you trusted Yunho when he was practically a stranger was beyond you but it was too late to question that. One more deep inhale and you headed down the hall, heels clicking on the floor.

You cleared your throat to try and get the lump’s attention. “Seonghwa? Is everything alright?” You asked when he didn’t lift his head at first.

When he did, the bottle of soju in his hand told you plenty of the situation. Softening, and feeling quite guilty, you knelt down next to him, tucking your dress under you. “Seonghwa, how much did you drink?”

He lifted the bottle, one of the larger ones, to show it was half empty. “Just this. I don’t remember being a light weight though.” His speech had only the slightest slur to it, yet you couldn’t tell if that was from the alcohol or the tears in his eyes. “Just needed a little courage, that’s all.”

You frowned, pulling the bottle out of his hands. “For what?”

He stared up at you, eyes glistening with tears and emotions as he searched your face for something. “To make it through the night alone.” He whispered it so softly, his voice shaking and hitting your heart with a big impact.

Fuck, this whole thing had been a bad idea. He looked wounded, and you felt like it was your fault. “Come on, I’ll keep you company for a bit then?”

“What about your date?” He asked, letting you haul him onto his feet just to tower over you even hunched as he was. “Did he-?”

“He went home, the date was a bust anyways.” Taking your keys out you helped him stumble into your apartment a bit, taking the soju away from him as he kicked his shoes off with better motor movement than you expected.

“I’m sorry, he seemed nice.”

“He is, and it’s not like we don’t plan to try again eventually… Just want to be friends first.” You called back, giving some honesty to the situation should this really not work out- had to keep your options open, even if that was years down the line.

If Seonghwa didn’t give closure in one form or another, you had a feeling you might be stuck catering to him and his daughter for years to come just as you were. You couldn’t just leave them like this, not after Eunbyeol’s confession and now this?

It of course worried you that might be the way things turned out, weighing on your mind as you made your way to the kitchen to get him some water. In which you nearly dropped the glass when you felt arms around your waist and a firm chest pressed against your back. “Wha-”

“Don’t try.” He buried his face against your shoulder, squeezing tightly. “Don’t… don’t leave me, please.”

The glass clattered into the sink, splashing water around but thankfully not breaking. Your mind though, definitely short circuiting. Seconds turned into a minute as you stayed frozen, and when he finally realized you weren’t answering, he murmured your name like a plea. Then again, and when you still didn’t respond, again but filled with such desperation it had you moving.

Letting out the breath you were holding you turned off the water, turning your head just a bit to get a better look at him. “Seonghwa, if I date someone that doesn’t mean I’m leaving you.” You tried to comfort him, trying not to admit your feelings for him when you were still lacking context for his own.

He turned you in his arms, pressing his forehead against yours as he locked eyes. “I need you.”

Breath catching in your throat, you could only meet his gaze, floundering for any thought that made sense of what he said. Your mind barely caught up when you noticed his eyes flicker down to your lips, his hand cupping just under your jaw before he was taking away your breath quite literally.

The kiss pushed any doubts you had away, bringing forth a whole slew of emotions you tried to keep buried, and you kissed back without hesitation. The groan that rumbled deep in his throat as he pulled your body closer just had you giving into him even more.

Park Seonghwa, the single father next door that had won your heart so easily, was kissing you with such a fiery passion you wouldn’t mind if it burned you alive. In fact, you were welcoming it as all reason seemed to leave you the longer your lips stayed locked.

You couldn't mistake his intentions now, even if you wanted to hear it. That meant pulling away, and you were afraid if you did that this moment would be shattered. So instead you wrapped your arms around his neck, fingers threading in his soft hair as you pressed closer. 

Seonghwa sighed against your lips as he began pushing your skirt up, breathing out your name. The taste had been easy to ignore but the smell of soju wasn't. Unsure just how intoxicated he was, you tugged at his hair to pull him away, turning your head just for his lips to trail across your jaw.

“-Hwa… hold on.” Stumbling out part of his name, you attempted to push away again.

This time he listened, beady lust filled eyes meeting yours as he hummed softly. “Hwa? Call me that more Angel.” He kept his hands just under your skirt, thumbs running over your flesh and making no indication he was going to give you more space.

Inhaling deeply, you brought your hands to his chest as heat ran up your neck at the nickname. “B-before we do anything more I need you to have some water and relax first. I want… I don't want any doubts that this is a completely conscious decision.” You wanted to be sure he could fully consent and yes… talk.

Understanding flashed across his face as he dropped his hands and stepped back. You couldn't help but notice the overwhelming awe in his eyes, which wasn't helping your own flustered state. “Alright, we'll do this your way.”

Something about the way he said it irked you, but for now you shrugged it off and turned back to the sink to attempt a class of water. “I have some Advil in my bathroom cabinet, go grab some alright? Then we'll sit and discuss what this is.”

“Discuss? Angel… it's whatever you want it to be.” Seonghwa hesitated behind you, and now you realized why his previous statement irked you: he was approaching this as if he didn't have much of a say. Was that how he expected relationships to go? Well, probably, if his only one was Soojin and it might explain why he continued to let her walk all over him to this extent.

“No, it doesn't work like that Hwa.” You turned and handed him the water, then gently pushed him towards the sofa. “Sit, I'll get the Advil, and then we are going to have a very serious discussion about what we both want and how we both want to move forward.”

He nodded slowly, clearly a bit flustered as he ducked his head and mumbled about how sweet you were being. Your heart stung for him a bit if he thought basic human respect was being sweet. 

You didn't say anything about it, heading for your bathroom and taking your time to calm down. Trying not to overthink, because what good would that do right now, you focused on taking care of him first.

Returning with Advil, you set it down in front of him before sitting on the sofa next to him, looking him over as he had his head in his hands. “Hwa… here.” He looked up when you nudged him, first at you then the pills. You didn’t say anything as he took them, encouraging him to drink most of the water before you sat back with a little more distance.

You weren’t entirely sure where to start, or how to go about this, but whatever was blossoming between you couldn’t do so properly until the two of you talked. He had a child, one you adored, and an ex that he was still technically fucking, and both left a lot to address. The longer you sat there trying to piece it together, the more anxious he seemed to become, finishing off the water and staring at your hands that fidgeted on your lap.

“Angel… do you not want-”

“I do want you Hwa, don’t even doubt that. But I just, your relationship with Eunbyeol’s mother makes things very complicated. I know what you do with her on Sundays, when Eunbyeol comes over. I heard you both.” The words fell from your lips like a weight off your chest… but right onto his.

His eyes went round, cheeks pale as it dawned on him just what you meant. “You heard- fuck I’m sorry, I don’t feel that way about her I just-”

“Does she blackmail you into it?”

“What? Why would you think..”

“I can tell you’re scared of her Seonghwa, so I can’t imagine you willing to do that with her every Sunday when she brings Eunbyeol back. So why else?” No matter how much you mulled it over, you couldn’t imagine Seonghwa having those feelings towards Soojin; and after what you had heard, it just made sense to think she was using Eunbyeol against him.

When he averted his guilt ridden eyes, you were sure you were right. “She… she threatens to file for full custody. Says that she would win. I don’t want to take that chance. And I want her to have a mother.”

You could understand that, knowing he would do anything for Eunbyeol, however that left little room for you. “And what about you? Eunbyeol needs her father too, and she is aware of what Soojin does to you. She’s eight Seonghwa, she knows that those bruises aren’t right. What are you going to do if she realizes you put up with it for her?”

His shoulders slumped, tears forming in his eyes. “I know that… fuck I know that but what else am I supposed to do? I just pushed through it, didn’t think about it, not until you came along.” He inhaled shakingly, staring at your hand as you took his hands into yours. “To be honest, I never thought about marrying her, we were young and stupid and when she showed me the pregnancy test, I just thought of the baby.”

Of course he did it for Eunbyeol, which just had your dislike growing for Soojin and hurting even more for Seonghwa. You didn’t butt in though, letting him say what he needed to.

“We got married quickly, and I was so excited for the baby. I took her to all the appointments, took up a side job while balancing university, had her stay home with my parents and just rest for the pregnancy. They were happy for me but also concerned… I ignored their concerns, I took her side more and more through the pregnancy. And then… he was born.”

“He?” You gently prompted when he trailed off, seemingly more depressed by the second. Which, to be fair, you didn’t like where he was going with this.

“He was premature and there were some complications. I didn’t… I didn’t even get to hold him while he was breathing.” When his body started to shake with sobs you pulled him into your arms, resting his head on your shoulder. “I just threw myself into schooling and work after that, going through the motions. Things got worse at home, my parents constantly argued with her, to the point they got us a house just to have her out of theirs. She didn’t work, didn’t go to school, and just kept spending the free money I had. I got… tired of it, I was ready to leave, and I think she knew that. Things got better for a bit, and then Eunbyeol was announced.

“I don’t think I loved her, but I loved Eunbyeol from the moment I saw her. She’s everything to me, being a father is everything I could wish for. I’ll do anything for her.” He let out a shaky breath, pressing himself closer to you.

This just confirmed your suspicions, especially knowing all you did about Soojin. You could confidently say you hated her. It sounded like she baby-trapped him not once, but twice.

“Why did you end up leaving then?” You hesitantly asked, wondering what had been the breaking point.

“Caught her cheating. When I blew up about it, she told me she had always done this. How would I know if Eunbyeol was mine? According to her, our firstborn wasn’t; the baby I married her for. I got a dna test and confirmed Eunbyeol is mine, and then I filed for divorce. My parents happily paid, but I haven’t had much contact with them since we moved out. They only saw Eunbyeol on holidays, and I’ve been too afraid to bring Eunbyeol around them more. They don’t say nice things about Soojin and I didn’t want Eunbyeol to hate her mother.”

“Hwa… she doesn’t need to hear bad things about her mother, she can see it.” Taking a deep breath you cupped his jaw and lifted his head to meet his gaze. “You know that day I first offered cookies? She came over not for anything like that, but her exact words were: Can you help Daddy?”

The emotion that washed over his face tugged at your heart, thumbs wiping away the tears that sprung forth. “She said that?”

“Mhmm. She loves you Hwa, and she wants to take care of you just as much as you want to take care of her. And that means you have to do something about Soojin.”

“But-” You cut him off, thumb against his lips.

“I’m not going to pursue anything with you Seonghwa if she’s in the picture to that extent. It’s not fair to me if I have to listen to the man I care about screwing his ex every other Sunday and then coming over to play pretend family with me and his daughter. And it’s not fair to Eunbyeol to pursue anything with me if her mother is still actively sleeping with you and taking advantage of you.” You pointed out, trying to keep your voice calm though it felt like you were giving him an ultimatum, yet it was a boundary you were putting into place for your own mental and emotional health.

You would not continue this if he kept things the same with Soojin, no matter how much it hurts.

He understood, shifting so his hands were flat on the sofa next to you as he moved closer, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. “I can do that, I promise. I want… Angel, I don't want to lose you. As selfish as it is, I don’t want Eunbyeol to lose you either.”

“It’s not selfish… you’re both important to me. I hope you know that.” You turned your head to press your lips to his. “And I want to stay with you both.”

Another kiss as he nodded, moving closer to you. “So you won’t leave? Won’t do anything with that other guy?”

As he pressed closer, you lifted your arms around his shoulders, kissing him back as you nodded. “I just want you Hwa.”

Like a switch he was pressing against you with such an intense need his lips took your breath away. You returned his fervent kisses, leaned into his touches and got lost in him. You couldn’t deny his feelings with these actions, nor did you want to. His hands on your skin as he pushed your dress up around your waist, then on your thighs as he wrapped your legs around his hips.

Now lying beneath him your skin felt like it was on fire with need, while he touched you with an intensity that matched that need. Kiss after kiss, touch after touch, minute after minute. “You taste so sweet, can I have more?” He murmured against your swollen lips when he finally pulled away enough to let you breathe.

Not that you could, chasing his lips for more of him with no regards for your lungs, so you nodded as an answer. A whine left you as he put more distance between you, just to shriek as he yanked your underwear off and jostled you in the process. “Hwa?”

“Just want a taste.” His head between your legs in seconds was not what you had expected from his words, but any protest died with the fat stripe of his tongue over your cunt.

Pushing yourself up on your elbows and looking down, further protest and breath died on your lips when eye contact was made. The heat in his gaze completely transformed his features and twisted your stomach with arousal. You hadn’t even been aware he could make such a face, let alone at you.

You couldn’t look away, not even as his lips latched onto your clit, or when his unbelievably long tongue pushed inside. You watched his eyes roll back, felt the moan in the deepest parts of you and listened to the sounds of your slick against his face as he continued to devour you.

Tugging your legs around his head you could no longer watch him; not only did the angle not permit it, but it just felt so good. He definitely knew how to use his tongue, pulling moans out of you that just seemed to encourage him more and more. He wasn’t without his own sounds, and not just the slurping and slick of you on his lips, but deep moans that had your brain short-circuiting further.

There wasn’t a single thought in your mind when your climax hit, soaking his mouth. He pressed impossibly close for every drop, his nose rubbing against your overstimulated clit and driving the high longer until it was almost painful. “H-Hwa! W-Wait!” Tugging on his hair you pulled him off, attempting to catch your breath. He wore a fucked out expression, your slick on his nose and chin while his tongue flicked around to lick up every drop. Oh it was long and pointed and you could vividly remember how it felt in your cunt, causing you to clench around nothing in its absence.

He was panting just as heavily as you were, pressing soft kisses to your inner thighs. “Can I go again?”

“W-What? No Hwa-” You paused, biting your lip at his dejected expression, “I want to make you feel good too.”

His shock was evident, only furthering your desire to please him. You could only imagine the number of times his pleasure had even been considered over the years, which was something you wanted to change drastically. Taking advantage of his shock you freed yourself and climbed onto your knees on the floor, situating him as well.

“Wait, Angel, your knees will hurt-” He grabbed your wrists to stop you.

“You’re worried about my knees?” Of course he was. “Give me a pillow then, I’ll be fine. And no more protests.”

He hesitated for just a moment before handing you a pillow with a shy expression. The duality of this man was going to give you whiplash considering how moments ago he had your legs shaking while he licked your cum off his face without an ounce of shame. He didn’t relax as you adjusted the pillow beneath you, in fact he tensed up once you diverted all your attention to his pants. 

The shame on his features deepened as you pulled his pants down, freeing his cock that had been bulging the fabric out for some time. “I know it’s small but I promise to make you feel good anyway I can.”

“Small?” You shrieked out, glancing up at him with wide eyes. “Oh my God Hwa, did she tell you it was small? Did she really make you focus on her pleasure alone?”

The apples of his cheeks darkened considerably, his soft eyes averted from yours. “Was she wrong?”

“Fuck yes. It’s going to be a challenge to fit you.” All your attention was on his dick standing proud and free inches from your face. Definitely above average, thankfully not a monster cock you would worry about hurting you, but there was a chance he was going to ruin you for anyone else. “Your pleasure matters too, and to me.”

He was clearly flustered by your words, but made no further protest. What he did do was nod shyly, clearly flustered, and gripped the couch at his sides. Wrapping a hand around his base, you placed soft kisses to his tip, looking up at him to soak in his expression. His brows furrowed up in concentration, staring down at you with a soft part of his lips.

You just knew he was going to look so beautiful when he came undone by your lips.

You kept your eyes on him as much as you could, taking in every subtle change of his expression and breathing as you lowered your mouth, stroking what you couldn’t fit. Your cunt dripped at the thought of him inside you, hitting all the right places as easily as he hit the back of your throat.

The whiney moan he let out of your name just added to the growing mess between your legs. His reactions just fueled you to ignore the stretch of your throat and the burn behind your eyes, bopping your head a bit faster and pressing your tongue up against the sensitive flesh. He writhed beneath you, heavy pants mingling with soft whines as he was torn between rolling his eyes back and watching you with such a beautiful expression of contorted pleasure.

“Angel please-” His voice was raw, rolling into a deep groan as his head fell back again as you pushed down further, gagging around the majority of his cock in your mouth and squeezing the base. You could taste him, could tell how close he was to exploding his load down your throat and you were debating just where you wanted it when he decided for you.

His hands slipped into your hair and he pulled you away, cock throbbing but he didn’t cum yet. You whined, just to be pulled up onto his lap and his lips crashing onto yours again. You mumbled some protests, but he swallowed them all up in his frenzy. Each kiss was as heated as the last as he worked off your dress. “Hwa please-”

“Don’t want to cum in your pretty mouth. Not right now. Need you too much.” He whispered against your lips as he tossed the dress aside. You held onto his shoulders as he jostled you closer, his pants being kicked off the next second. Any questions you had were answered when he had you pulled down around his cock, stretching you out. You cried out, looking down between you two to watch him push the rest of the way in. “Fuck Angel- Feel so fucking good.”

You marveled at how deep you felt him, as well as how full, shifting a bit just for you to both tense up. Oh he was hitting all the right places, and he was loving how you felt if his heavy pants were any indication. His grip on your hips were tight, the two of you taking a moment to adjust, just marveling at the other.

He switched it up just as quickly as if catching a second wind, flipping you onto the couch and pushing your leg up and onto his shoulder, kissing you again as he dragged his cock out, hitting all the right spots to have you almost instant putty in his hands.

“Fuck you look so beautiful like this Angel- feel so good too.” He moved his lips to your neck as he thrust his full length back in, dragging out and doing so again until he had a steady rhythm. “Didn’t know it could feel so good- ah- please keep making those sounds.” 

You hadn’t even been aware of the whiny moans leaving your lips with each thrust, so lost in how it felt and his own little sounds that nothing else had registered. You were well away now, back arching as a thumb of his began to rub at your clit, his lips against your calf as he had leaned up enough just to watch you.

It hit you that he was still focusing on your pleasure, from his thumb on your clit to the way he shifted to make sure each thrust hit your sweet spot. It almost upset you, if not for the little mumbles he made accompanied by a light blush on his cheeks. “Feels so good, could watch you like this for hours. Angel- my sweet Angel.”

Even as he brought you to a climax, his strokes slowed to a lazy but deep pace to keep you at your high longer but without overwhelming you, even as you made a mess on both of you and the couch.

He practically halted to let you catch your breath, in which you whined and protested, cupping his face in your hands and staring him down. “H-Hwa please… fuck me like you want too. I’ll enjoy it. Promise.”

He seemed hesitant, brows pushed together as if he didn’t understand what you were saying. “Angel-” You cut him off by rolling your hips up, whatever he was going to say devolving into a groan. “O-Okay.”

The force he was suddenly thrusting into you stole your breath away, brows scrunched up in pure ecstasy as you cried out for him. He arched forward, bringing his head to your chest and you immediately latched on. Oh he was making such sweet sounds, almost shy, his balls slapping against your ass with each harsh and quick thrust while he held onto you where he could.

Your nails dug into his back as you held on, crying from the intense pleasure and loving every second of it. You had been right, he was ruining other cocks for you, nothing could compared to how well he was fucking you right now. No toy or previous partner. And no porn could compare to the porngraphic whines he mumbled against your chest either.

Even without his thumb on your clit he quickly had your legs tightening around him in a climax, back arching again as you cried out for him, head spinning from the force of your orgasm. It was clear he wasn’t used to fucking for his enjoyment, as soon as you came around him you could hear him cry out, the sound mixing with your own as his cum was pushed into you with each stuttering thrust until you both were left trembling in each’s others arms with the aftershocks of pleasure coursing through you.

Pure fucked out bliss the two of you were, taking several moments to catch your breath and come down from the high. He scattered like kisses along your chest and collarbone, up your neck and to your lips. “Can I stay the night?”

“Yes… I’d like that Hwa.”

He spent quite a bit of time cleaning you up and taking care of you after that, not letting you do anything but answer his questions about clothes. You told him it was fine to sleep naked, and the two of you ended up laying in your bed naked and clean just staring at each other with soft smiles.

You were the first asleep, curled against him.

You awoke to banging on the door, several muffled shouts and a warm body against you. You couldn’t possibly fathom who it was until Seonghwa sleepily muttered “Eunbyeol-” and rushed out of bed. He scrambled for his clothes while you sat up, listening more intently once the bedroom was open.

It was Soojin yelling for someone to open up.

In a panic yourself, you got out of bed and grabbed your house robe while Seonghwa was rushing around looking for his shirt. You made it to the door before him, calling out for her to stop banging before you swung the door open. Soojin’s familiar face on the other side was twisted with obvious displeasure.

“The good-for-nothing isn’t opening his door. Is he here?” She instantly spat, pushing past you without a care just to scoff a few feet in at the sight of Seonghwa awkwardly pushing the shirt on. “Well I wish I could say I’m surprised but not really. Come on, I spent far too much time trying to find you.” She turned as if to leave, sneering at your neck which you assumed had hickies from last night. “You don’t mind watching the Princess for a bit right? Couple hours?”

Your eyes shot wide open, unable to believe the audacity of the woman. It was clear that you and Seonghwa had slept together and yet she was asking you to babysit so that she could get fucked by him? Anger surged through you, scoffing and narrowing your eyes ready to go off.

“We aren’t doing that any more Soojin.” Seonghwa blurted out, smiling at Eunbyeol who was awkwardly standing in the doorway behind you. “Hey Princess, can you go sit in the next room for a minute? Put on our usual cartoons?”

The girl nodded, moving to rush past her mother who snatched her arm and yanked her back roughly. Both you and Seonghwa acted quickly, but as you were closer, you yanked Soojin’s arm off her and turned her to face you quickly. “You will not lay a hand on her like that.” You hissed out, holding her still while Eunbyeol ran to her father. You knew it was the first time Eunbyeol had been grabbed so roughly by her mother, but if how she treated Seonghwa was any indication, it was only going to get worse from there.

“How dare you! I’m her mother! A fucking skank like you has no right to tell me what to do with my child!” Soojin ripped her hand out of your grip, swinging back to slap you but it never came. Seonghwa grabbed her arm from behind, holding her up and perhaps standing to his full height in her presence for once. “Seonghwa?!”

“Don’t talk to her like that, she’s a far better mother to Eunbyeol than you have ever been! You’re going to leave, with no benefits or money or anything. And don’t even threaten to try and take Eunbyeol from me, as I will already be seeing you in court to not only fight for full custody but a restraining order. Do you understand me Soojin?”

You could tell she was scared of him, nodding quickly and whimpering. You couldn’t believe you saw Seonghwa taking action with your own eyes, expecting it to take more effort, to be a longer battle.

Surprisingly Soojin left, slamming the door behind her and leaving the three of you frozen from the tension.

Eunbyeol broke first, bursting out in tears as she ran to her father. “Daddy! I was so scared!” She cried as he swooped her up out of habit, latching onto him like a koala.

“I’m sorry Princess, I know I was mean to Mommy-”

‘No! Mommy was mean! She’s always mean! She leaves me all alone when I’m at her house, brings over strange men that look at me funny and I just- I hate Mommy! I want her to be my Mommy-” She pointed in your direction, angrily wiping away her tears. “Please don’t make me go back to her. I want to stay with you two, always. Please Daddy.”

He ended up having a very long discussion with Eunbyeol, one you made hot chocolate for the three of you for and joined in because otherwise Seonghwa looked like he was going to faint. Eunbyeol had been strong, keeping a lot of her mother’s actions a secret but she spilled them all. Each one had Seonghwa gripping your hand tighter, his knuckles white and not an ounce of color in his face as she spoke. He managed to keep his expression just one of concern, the horrors Eunbyeol said not reflected even in his eyes. But you knew, you felt your own parental horror over the things she said.

So started what would be a long trial, not only for custody, but criminal charges against Soojin and a few of her boyfriends that had exposed Eunbyeol to questionable things started. He had a damned good lawyer, his parents got involved… and you were by his side at every hearing, every lawyer meeting.

You had friends that questioned why you were going through so much for a guy and his kid? After all, kids weren’t your thing, Dad’s definitely weren’t either… But Seonghwa and Eunbyeol were family. Simple as that.

Taglist (Form): @candypop1611 | @vannabanana1995  | @piratequeen-queenofgames | @starstruckforyou

| @minheeskitten | @sousydive | @alextheweeb7 | @thesafecafe | @euphoricem

| @meepsters-world | @mysticfire0435 | @yejisuu | @apriecotte | @amphiroxx 

| @cloudysannie | @sugarnspice630 | @isiloiale | @plutoneu | @venn-ie

| @therealcuppicake | @lavishloving | @pearltinyy | @vampiregirl215

| @heihaneul | @gugggu6gvai | @oddinaryxfever | @smally97 | @pandagirl-016

| @hecateslittlewitchling | @arinyyy | @lovelgirl22 | @stayatinykatsy | @noone356097 | @flurrys-creativity

Can't tag (Only one warning before I remove you from the taglist!)

@Bts-army380 | @blvckarabixnvoid | @yeodeulz | @Fire-And-Flame | @asteroidshowers | @mercicherokee | @huachengsbesite01 | @jeagerist-20 | @Levishun | @okdudeii | @smalls-19 |

---